[Illustration: M^r. Galley and M^r. Chater put by y^e Smugglers on one
  Horse near Rowland Castle.

  _A. Steele who was Admitted at King’s Evidence._ _B. Little
  Harry._ _C. Iackson._ _D. Carter._ _E. Donner._ _F.
  Richards._ _1. M^r. Galley._ _2. M^r. Chater._]




                   Smuggling & Smugglers in Sussex.

                          THE GENUINE HISTORY

                          OF THE INHUMAN AND

                         UNPARALLELED MURDERS

                                  OF

                          MR. WILLIAM GALLEY,
                      A CUSTOM-HOUSE OFFICER, AND

                          MR. DANIEL CHATER,
                             A SHOEMAKER,

                   BY FOURTEEN NOTORIOUS SMUGGLERS,

                               WITH THE

                        TRIALS AND EXECUTION OF

                 SEVEN OF THE CRIMINALS AT CHICHESTER,

                                1748–9.

_Illustrated with Seven Plates, Descriptive of the Barbarous Cruelties._

                               ALSO THE

   Trials of John Mills and Henry Sheerman; with an account of the
   wicked lives of the said Henry Sheerman, Lawrence and Thomas
   Kemp, Robert Fuller and Jockey Brown; and the Trials at large
   of Thomas Kingsmill and other Smugglers for Breaking open the
   Custom-house at Poole; with the Sermon preached in the Cathedral
   Church of Chichester, at a Special Assize held there, by Bp.
   Ashburnham; also an Article on “Smuggling in Sussex,” by William
   Durrant Cooper, Esq., F.S.A. (Reprinted from Vol. X. of the
   “Sussex Archæological Collections”), and other Papers.

              W. J. SMITH, 41–43 NORTH STREET, BRIGHTON.




                            TO THE PUBLIC.


This History was first published in 1749, soon after the execution of
Jackson, Carter, and other Smugglers, upon the Broyle, near Chichester.
The writer in his Preface, says: “I do assure the Public that I took
down the facts in writing from the mouths of the witnesses, that
I frequently conversed with the prisoners, both before and after
condemnation; by which I had an opportunity of procuring those letters
which are hereinafter inserted, and other intelligence of some secret
transactions among them, which were never communicated to any other
person.” Its authenticity thus shewn, he further says: “Of all the
monstrous wickedness with which the age abounds, nothing, I will be
bound to say, can parallel the scenes of villainy that are here laid
open. In all the Histories I have ever read, of all the barbarous
stories I have heard related, never did I meet with an instance where
cruelty was carried to such an excess as here. We have an instance of
two men suffering the most cruel torments that malice itself could
invent, without any provocation given, and for no other crime but a
duty to serve their king and country.”

He also says: “When the facts were proved by undeniable evidence
in the face of the Court, what horror and detestation appeared in
the countenance of everyone present! Everyone shuddered when they
heard the aggravating circumstances of the murders related, and how
barbarously the villains handled their two wretched victims. The judges
themselves declared on the bench, that in all their reading they never
met with such a continued scene of barbarity, so deliberately carried
on and so cruelly executed. The Council, Jury, and all present, were
astonished and shocked, to hear proved beyond contradiction, facts of
so monstrous a nature as the sufferings were of Mr. Galley and Mr.
Chater.”

“But how monstrous and unnatural soever the facts here related appear,
yet they are certainly true: everything is related just in the manner
it was acted, without the least aggravation to set it off. I have set
down nothing but what the witnesses themselves declared upon their
oaths, except in some few circumstances which Steele declared on his
first examination, but was not examined upon his trial. And therefore,
upon the whole, I affirm that the following account is genuine and
authentic.”

A reverend writer says: “In order to deter mankind from the
perpetration of notorious crimes, nothing can be so effectual as
to represent, in the most striking colours, the punishments that
naturally attend them. The fear of shame as often preserves a person
from the commission of a crime, as the expectation of a reward for his
continuing in the paths of virtue.” Mr. Pope also says,

    “Vice is a _Monster_ of such frightful mien,
    As, to be hated, needs but to be seen.”

These authorities, it is hoped, will be a sufficient apology for
reprinting the said History; and as the chief motive thereto is that
of serving the community, the editor humbly hopes it will meet with
due encouragement, more especially as such republication may justly be
considered as one means (among many others) of checking that audacious
spirit which now daily gains ground, by reminding those violators of
the laws, that, like Jackson and the other miscreants mentioned in
this work, they will most assuredly receive that just punishment their
crimes merit, if they continue their unlawful and wicked practices. On
the other hand, did they seriously consider the dreadful consequences
which frequently follow, they would shudder to think of them; they
would at once see and confess their own unworthiness; they would
be thoroughly sensible, that to answer the purposes of their Great
Creator, they should use their utmost endeavours to get an honest
livelihood in the stations to which they may respectively be called;
they would then be useful members of the community; and by such conduct
would avoid those dreadful horrors and most bitter pangs which for ever
haunt guilty minds.

The better to attain these most desirable and salutary ends, parents,
guardians, and others who have the tuition of youth (we mean here
the youth of the poor and the illiterate in general) should now and
then take occasion to read, or cause to be read, to their servants,
etc., divers passages of this true history; at the same time make such
remarks and draw such inferences from them, as their own natural good
sense and experience might point out; and more especially they should
put them in mind that God, by the mouth of His servant Moses, expressly
declares, “He who sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.”

“I have drawn it up in the way of a Narrative, as the best method of
giving a full view of the whole affair. When that is over, I proceed
to give an account of their Trials; after which I conclude with their
lives, confessions, behaviour, and last dying words at the place of
execution.

“I cannot omit to mention here, that Mr. Banks made a speech,
exceedingly eloquent and judicious, which drew the attention of the
whole court; and which he concluded with that wise saying of the wisest
of men, ‘That the mercies of the wicked are cruelties’; the truth of
which will evidently appear in the following pages.”




                       HISTORY OF THE SMUGGLERS.


In September, 1747, one John Diamond, otherwise Dymar, agreed with a
number of smugglers to go over to the Island of Guernsey, to smuggle
tea, where, having purchased a considerable quantity, on their return
in a cutter, were taken by one Capt. Johnson, who carried the vessel
and tea to the port of Poole, and lodged the tea in the Custom-house
there.

The smugglers being very much incensed at this fatal miscarriage of
their purchase, resolved not to sit down contented with the loss; but,
on a consultation held among them, they agreed to go and take away the
tea from the warehouse where it was lodged. Accordingly, a body of
them, to the number of sixty, well armed, assembled in Charlton Forest,
and from thence proceeded on their enterprise; to accomplish which,
they agreed, that only thirty of them should go upon the attack, and
that the remaining thirty should be placed as scouts upon the different
roads, to watch the motions of the officers and soldiers, and to be
ready to assist or alarm the main body, in case any opposition should
be made.

In the night time, between the 6th and 7th of October, they went to
Poole, about thirty only present, broke open the Custom-house, and took
away all the said tea, except one bag about five pounds.

The next morning they returned with their booty through Fordingbridge,
in Hampshire, where some hundreds of people were assembled to view the
cavalcade. Among the spectators was Daniel Chater, a shoemaker (one of
the unhappy persons murdered) known to Diamond, one of the gang then
passing, as having formerly worked together in harvest time. Diamond
shook hands with him as he passed along, and threw him a bag of tea.

His Majesty’s proclamation coming out with a promise of a reward
for apprehending those persons who were concerned in breaking open
the Custom-house at Poole, and Diamond being taken into custody at
Chichester, on a suspicion of being one of them, and Chater saying
in conversation with his neighbours, that he knew Diamond, and saw
him go by with the gang, the day after the Custom-house at Poole was
broken open, it came to the knowledge of Mr. Shearer, collector of the
Customs at the port of Southampton, when, after some things had passed
by letter, between him and Chater, he was ordered to send Mr. William
Galley (the other unfortunate person murdered) with Chater, with a
letter to Major Battin, a Justice of Peace for the county of Sussex,
the purport of which was, to desire the justice to take an examination
of Chater, in relation to what he knew of that affair; and whether he
could prove the identity of Diamond’s person.

On Sunday, the 14th of February, they set out, and going for
Chichester, they called at Mr. Holton’s, at Havant, who was an
acquaintance of Chater’s; Holton asked Chater where they were going,
and Chater told him they were going to Chichester, to carry a letter to
Major Battin; when Mr. Holton told him the Major was at East Murden,
near Chichester, and directed him and Galley to go by Stanstead, near
Rowland’s Castle. Galley and Chater, pursuing their journey, and going
through Leigh, in the parish of Havant, in their way to Rowland’s
Castle, they called at the New Inn, and asking the nearest way, they
saw Mr. George Austin, and Mr. Thomas Austin, two brothers, and their
brother-in-law, Mr. Jenkes; when the elder brother, G. Austin, said
they were going the same way, and would shew them; and they all set out
together (Galley, Chater, and the rest being all on horseback); and
about 12 at noon came to the White Hart at Rowland’s Castle, a house
kept by one Elizabeth Payne, widow, who had two sons, both men grown,
and blacksmiths, and reputed smugglers, in the same village. After
calling for some rum, Mrs. Payne took Mr. George Austin aside, and told
him she was afraid these two strangers were come with intent to do some
injury to the smugglers. He replied he believed she need be under no
such apprehension on that account, for they were only carrying a letter
to Major Battin; and as he did not know the purport of it, he imagined
it was only about some common business. The circumstance, however, of
their having a letter for the Major, increased her suspicion; upon
which she sent one of her sons who was then in the house, for William
Jackson and William Carter, two of the murderers (as will appear
hereafter), who lived within a small distance of her house. While her
son was gone, Chater and Galley wanted to be going, and asked for their
horses; but Mrs. Payne told them, that the man was gone out with the
key of the stables, and would be at home presently, which words she
said in order to keep them till Jackson and Carter came, who lived
very near. As soon as Jackson came, who was there first, he ordered
a pot of hot to be made, and while that was getting ready Carter
came in; Mrs. Payne immediately took them aside, and told them her
suspicions concerning Chater and Galley, and likewise the circumstance
of a letter which they were carrying to Major Battin; and soon after
advised George Austin to go away about his business, telling him, as
she respected him, he had better go and not stay, lest he should come
to some harm; upon which he went away, and left his brother Thomas and
brother-in-law Mr. Jenkes there.

During this time, Mrs. Payne’s other son came in, and finding there
were grounds to suspect that the two strangers were going to make
information against the smugglers, he went out and fetched in William
Steel (who was one of the King’s witnesses upon trial), and Samuel
Downer, otherwise Samuel Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund Richards,
Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, all smugglers, and all
belonging to the same gang, and were indicted for the murder of Mr.
Galley, but not then taken.

After they had drank a little while, Jackson took Chater into the
yard, and asked him how he did, and where Diamond was; Chater said he
believed he was in custody, but how he did he did not know; but that
he was going to appear against him, which he was sorry for, but he
could not help it. Galley soon after came into the yard to them, to get
Chater in again, suspecting that Jackson was persuading Chater not to
persist in giving information against the smugglers, and upon Galley’s
desiring Chater to come in, Jackson said, “G--d d--n your b--d,
what is that to you?” strikes him a blow in the face and knocks him
down, and set his nose and mouth a-bleeding; after which they all came
into the house, Jackson abusing Galley; when Galley said he was the
King’s officer, and could not put up with such usage; then Jackson
replied, “You a King’s officer! I’ll make a King’s officer of you; and
for a quartern of gin I’ll serve you so again;” and some time after
offering to strike him again, one of the Paynes interposed, and said,
“Don’t be such a fool, do you know what you are doing?”

Galley and Chater began to be very uneasy, and wanted to be going; upon
which Jackson, Carter, and the rest of them persuaded them to stay
and drink more rum, and make it up, for they were sorry for what had
happened; when they all sat down together, Mr. Austin and Mr. Jenkes
being present. After they had sat a little while, Jackson and Carter
wanted to see the letter which Galley and Chater were carrying to
Major Battin; but they refused to show it; upon which they both made a
resolution they would see it. They then drank about pretty plentifully,
and made Galley, Chater, and Thomas Austin fuddled; when they persuaded
Galley and Chater to go into another room where there was a bed, and
lie down; which they did, and fell asleep; and then the letter was
taken out of one of their pockets, and brought into the kitchen, where
Carter or Kelly read it; and the contents of it being plainly a design
to promote an information against some of their gang, they immediately
entered into consultation what course to take on this occasion. Some
proposed one thing, some another; but all agreed in this, that the
letter should be first destroyed, and then they would consider what
to do with the men, in order to prevent their giving the intended
information.

Before this, one John Race (who was also one of the King’s witnesses)
and Richard Kelly came in, when Jackson and Carter told them that they
had got the old rogue the shoemaker of Fordingbridge, who was going to
give an information against John Diamond, the shepherd, who was then in
custody at Chichester. Then they all consulted what was best to be done
with him and Galley, when William Steel proposed to take them both to
a well, a little way from the house, and to murder them and throw them
in.

At this consultation were present only these seven smugglers; namely,
William Jackson, William Carter, William Steel, John Race, Samuel
Downer, Edmund Richards, and Henry Sheerman, and this proposal was
disagreed to, as they had been seen in their company by the Austins,
Mr. Jenkes, Mr. Garrat, Mr. Poate, and others who came into Payne’s
house to drink. This being disagreed to, another proposal was made,
which was, to take them away, and send them over to France; but that
was objected against, as there was a possibility of their coming over
again, and then they should be all known. At these consultations
Jackson and Carter’s wives were both present, and who both cried
out “Hang the dogs, for they came here to hang us.” Then another
proposition was made, which was that they should take them and carry
them to some place where they should be confined, till it was known
what would be the fate of Diamond, and in the mean time each of them to
allow threepence a week to subsist Galley and Chater; and that whatever
Diamond’s fate was, they determined that theirs should be the same.

Galley and Chater continued all this while asleep upon the bed; then
Jackson went in and began the first scene of their cruelty; for having
first put on his spurs, he got upon the bed and spurred their foreheads
to awake them, and afterwards whipped them with a horsewhip, so that
when they came out into the kitchen, Chater was as bloody as Galley.
This done, all the abovesaid smugglers being present, they took them
out of the house, when Richards with a pistol cocked in his hand, swore
he would shoot any person through the head that should mention
anything of what was done, or what they had heard.

  [Illustration: Galley & Chater _falling off their Horse at_
  Woodash, _draggs thier Heads on the Ground, while the Horse kicks
  them as he goes; the Smugglers still continuing thier brutish
  Usage_.]

When they were all come out of the house, Jackson returned with a
pistol in his hand, and asked for a belt, a strap, or string: but none
of the people in the house presumed to give him either; upon which he
returned to the rest of the gang, who were lifting Galley on a horse,
whose legs they tied under the horse’s belly; then they lifted Chater
on the same horse, and tied his legs under the horse’s belly, and then
tied their four legs together.

All this time John Race was with them; but when they began to set
forward, Race said, “I cannot go with you for I have never a horse,”
and so stayed behind.

They had not gone above a hundred yards, before Jackson called out
“Whip them, cut them, slash them, damn them”; and then all fell upon
them except the person who was leading the horse, which was Steel; for
the roads were so bad that they were forced to go very slow.

They whipped them till they came to Wood’s Ashes, some with long whips
and some with short, lashing and cutting them over the head, face,
eyes and shoulders, till the poor men, unable any longer to bear the
anguish of their repeated blows, rolled from side to side, and at
last fell together with their heads under the horse’s belly; in which
posture every step the horse made, he struck one or the other of their
heads with his feet. This happened at Wood’s Ashes, which was more
than half a mile from the place where they began their whipping, and
had continued it all the way thither. When their cruel tormentors saw
the dismal effects of their barbarity, and that the poor creatures had
fallen under it, they sat them upright again in the same position as
they were before, and continued whipping them in the most cruel manner
over the head, face, shoulders, and everywhere, till they came beyond
Goodthorpe Dean, upwards of half a mile farther, the horse still going
a very slow pace; where they both fell again as before, with their
heads under the horse’s belly, and their heels up in the air.

Now they found them so weak that they could not sit upon the horse at
all, upon which they separated them, and put Galley behind Steel, and
Chater behind Little Sam, and then whipped Galley so severely, that the
lashes coming upon Steel, he desired them to desist, crying out himself
that he could not bear it, upon which they desisted accordingly. All
the time they so continued to whip them, Jackson rode with a pistol
cocked, and swore as they went along through Dean, if they made any
noise he would blow their brains out. They then agreed to go up with
them to Harris’s Well near Lady Holt Park, where they swore they would
murder Galley; accordingly they took him off the horse and threatened
to throw him into the well. Upon which the poor unhappy man desired
them to dispatch him at once, or even throw him down the well, to put
an end to his misery. “No, G--d d--n your blood,” says Jackson, “if
that’s the case, we must have something more to say to you”; and then
put him on a horse again, and whipped him over the Downs till he was so
weak that he fell.

Was ever cruelty like this! To deny a miserable wretch, who was half
dead with their blows and bruises, the wretched favour of a quick
dispatch out of his tortures! Could the devil himself have furnished a
more execrable invention to punish the wretched victims of his malice,
than to grant them life only to prolong their torments!

Poor Galley not being able to sit on horseback any longer, Carter and
Jackson took him up and laid him across the saddle, with his breast
over the pommel, as a butcher does a calf, and Richards got up behind
him to hold him, and after carrying him in this manner above a mile,
Richards was tired of holding him, so let him down by the side of the
horse; and then Carter and Jackson put him upon the grey horse that
Steel had before rode upon; they set him up with his legs across the
saddle, and his body over the horse’s mane; and in this posture Jackson
held him on for half a mile, most of the way the poor man cried out
“Barbarous usage! barbarous usage! for God’s sake shoot me through the
head”; Jackson all the time squeezing his private parts.

After going on in this manner upwards of a mile, Little Harry tied
Galley with a cord, and got up behind him, to hold him from falling
off; and when they had gone a little way in that manner, the poor man,
Galley, cried out “I fall, I fall, I fall”; and Little Harry, giving
him a shove as he was falling, said, “Fall and be d----d”; upon
which he fell down, and Steel said that they all thought he had broke
his neck, and was dead; but it must be presumed he was buried alive,
because when he was found, his hands covered his face, as if to keep
the dirt out of his eyes.

Poor unhappy Galley! who can read the melancholy story of thy tragical
catastrophe without shedding tears at the sorrowful relation? What
variety of pains did thy body feel in every member of it, especially
by thy privy parts being so used? What extremity of anguish didst thou
groan under, so long as the small remains of life permitted thee to be
sensible of it! And after all, to be buried while life was yet in thee,
and to struggle with death even in thy wretched grave, what imagination
can form to itself a scene of greater horror, or more detestable
villainy? Sure thy murderers must be devils incarnate! for none but
the fiends of Hell could take pleasure in the torments of two unhappy
men, who had given them no offence, unless their endeavouring to serve
their king and country may be deemed such. This indeed was the plea of
these vile miscreants; but a very bad plea it was to support as bad a
cause. But such is the depravity of human nature, that when a man once
abandons himself to all manner of wickedness, he sets no bounds to his
passions, his conscience is seared, every tender sentiment is lost,
reason is no more, and he has nothing left him of the man but the form.

We forgot to mention in its proper place that in order to make their
whipping the more severely felt, they pulled off Galley’s great coat,
which was found in the road next morning all bloody.

They, supposing Galley was dead, laid him across a horse, two of the
smugglers, one on each side, holding him to prevent his falling, while
the third led the horse, and as they were going up a dirty lane,
Jackson said, “Stop at the swing gate beyond the water till we return,
and we will go and seek for a place to carry them both to;” when he
and Carter went to the house of one Pescod, who had been a reputed
smuggler, and knocked at the door. The daughter came down, when they
said they had got two men whom they wanted to bring to the house. The
girl told them her father was ill, and had been so for some time, and
that there was no conveniency for them, nor any body to look after
them; and they insisting that she should go up and ask him, she did,
and brought down word that her father would suffer nobody to be brought
there, be they who they would; upon which they returned to the rest.

Though this Pescod was (as I have observed) a reputed smuggler, and
therefore these fellows supposed he would give them harbour upon this
occasion, yet it does not appear that he had gone such lengths as
the rest of them had done; for if he had, he would not have refused
admitting them at any hour of the night, notwithstanding his illness;
but he imagining they were upon some villainous expedition, resolved
to have no hand in it, or have his name brought in question on that
account. But to proceed.

By this time it was between one and two in the morning, when they
agreed to go to one Scardefield’s at the Red Lion at Rake, which was
not far from them. When they came there, they knocked at the door, but
the family being all in bed, Scardefield looked out of the window, and
asked who was there. Carter and Jackson told him who they were, and
desired him to get up, for they wanted something to drink, and there
were more company coming; Scardefield refused several times, but they
pressing him very hard, he put on his clothes and came down, and let
them in after many times refusing.

As soon as he was down, and had let Steel, Jackson, Carter and Richards
in, he made a fire in the parlour, and then went to draw some liquor,
while he was doing which he heard more company come in; and he going
into the brewhouse saw something lie upon the ground like a dead man.
They then sent him to fetch them some rum and some gin, and while he
was gone for the same, they had got poor Chater into the parlour, and
on his bringing the liquor, they refused to let him in; but he saw a
man, he says, stand up very bloody, whom he supposed to be Chater. They
told him, Scardefield, that they had an engagement with some officers,
and had lost their tea, and were afraid that several of their people
were killed; which they probably said, as well to conceal their murder
of Galley, as to account for Chater’s being bloody.

All this time poor Mr. Chater was in expectation every moment of being
killed, and indeed, when I am speaking of it, my heart bleeds for his
sufferings; but they sent him now out of the way, for Jackson and
Little Harry carried him down to Old Mills’s, which was not far off,
and then returned again to the company.

After they had drank pretty plentifully, they all went out, taking
Galley, or his corpse, if he was quite dead, with them; when Carter
and Richards returned to Scardefield’s, and asked him if he could find
the place out where they had some time before lodged some goods; and
he said he believed he could, but could not go then. But Richards and
Carter insisted he should; and then Carter took a candle and lantern,
and borrowed a spade, and they went together, and had not gone far
when they came to the rest, who were waiting; and then Scardefield saw
something lie across a horse, which he thought looked like the dead
body of a man; and then Little Sam having a spade, began to dig a hole,
and it being a very cold morning, he helped, but did not know what it
was for; and in this hole they buried poor Mr. Galley.

They then returned to Scardefield’s, and sat carousing the best part of
Monday, having, as Jackson told them, secured Chater.

  [Illustration: _William Galley, brought cross a Horse to a Sand Pit
  where a deep Hole is Dug to Bury him in._]

  [Illustration: _The unfortunate William Galley put by the Smugglers
  into the Ground &c. as is generally believed before he was quite
  DEAD._]

This Scardefield was formerly thought to have been concerned with
the smugglers; and as he kept a public-house, they thought they might
take any liberties with him. And it seems evident, by what they did
after they had gained admission, that they only wanted a convenient
place to consult at leisure what course to pursue on this occasion.
They had two prisoners, one of whom they supposed they had already
murdered, whose body they must dispose of in some manner or other. The
other, though yet living, they resolved should undergo the same fate,
but by what means it does not appear they had yet agreed. The better
to blind Scardefield, whom they did not care to let into the secret of
their bloody scheme, and likewise to give some colourable pretence for
what his own eyes had been witness to (a dead corpse in his brewhouse,
and a man all over blood standing in his parlour), they tell him a
plausible story of an engagement they had with the king’s officers.
Now whether Scardefield gave entire credit to what they told him, or
whether he really suspected what they were upon, did not appear from
the evidence. This, however, is certain, that he went with them to the
place, and assisted them in burying the body of Galley; and therefore
one would imagine he could not be entirely ignorant of what they were
doing. But as he was one of the witnesses by which this iniquity was
brought to light, and as he was likewise a person of fair character,
we shall forbear saying any thing that may seem to throw a slur on his
reputation.

But now we must return to the melancholy story of the unfortunate man,
unhappy in the hands of the most cruel wretches surely ever breathing.

While they were sitting at Scardefield’s, consulting together what
they were to do next, Richard Mills came by; this Richard was the son
of old Richard Mills, to whose house they had conveyed Chater for his
better security, till they had resolved what to do with him. When they
saw young Mills they called him in, and related to him in what manner
they had treated Chater, who was going to make information against
their friend Diamond, the shepherd, and that in their way they came
by a precipice thirty feet deep. To this Mills made answer, that if
he had been there he would have called a council of war, and thrown
him down headlong. So it seems as if cruelty was the ruling principle
among the whole body of smugglers, and that nothing less than death
or destruction of all those they deemed their adversaries--that is,
all such as endeavoured to prevent or interrupt them in the pernicious
trade of smuggling--would content them.

They continued drinking at Scardefield’s all that day, which was
Monday, Chater being chained all the while by the leg, with an iron
chain about three yards long, in a place belonging to old Mills, called
a skilling, which is what they lay turf up in, and looked after by
little Harry and old Mills; and in the dead of that night they agreed
to go home separately, and to rally up some more of their gang, and to
meet at Scardefield’s on Wednesday.

Their design in this was, that they might appear at their own homes on
Tuesday morning early, so that their neighbours might have no suspicion
of what they had been about, or of what they had in hand still to do,
and likewise to consult with the rest of the gang what was best to be
done.

They all met at Scardefield’s on Wednesday evening according to
appointment; that is, William Jackson, William Carter, William Steel
(one of the king’s witnesses), Edmund Richards, of Long Coppice, in
the parish of Walderton, in the County of Sussex, and Samuel Howard,
otherwise Little Sam, of Rowland’s Castle, in the county of Hants, who
were five of the six concerned in the murder of Galley, as has been
before related. Also John Cobby, William Hammond, Benjamin Tapner,
Thomas Stringer, of the city of Chichester, cordwainer, Daniel Perryer,
otherwise Little Daniel, of Norton, and John Mills, of Trotton, both in
the county of Sussex, and Thomas Willis, commonly called the Coachman,
of Selbourne, near Liphook, in the county of Hants, Richard Mills,
jun., and John Race (another King’s witness), being fourteen in number;
Richard Mills, sen., and Henry Sheerman, alias Little Harry, stayed at
home to take care of Chater, in whose custody they had left him. They
dropped in one after another, as if by accident, so that it was late
in the night before they were all got together. Being all of them at
last come in, they entered upon the business for which they were then
met, namely, to consult coolly and sedately what was to be done with
Chater, that is, how to dispatch him in such a manner as would be least
liable to discovery; for that he must be destroyed, had been already
unanimously determined, as the only method they could think of to
prevent his telling tales about Galley. Thus, when a course of villainy
is once begun, it is impossible to say where it will end; one crime
brings on another, and that treads on the heels of a third, till at
length both the innocent and the guilty are swept away into the gulf of
destruction.

I cannot pass in silence, without making mention of the readiness old
Mills shewed when they brought poor Chater first down to his house; for
he fetched them victuals and drink, and they all eat and drank, except
Chater, who could not eat, but vomited very much.

After they had debated the matter some time among them, Richard Mills,
jun., proposed this method: “As Chater is already chained to a post,
let us,” said he, “load a gun with two or three bullets, lay it upon a
stand, with the muzzle of the piece levelled at his head, and, after
having tied a long string to the trigger, we will all go to the butt
end, and, each of us taking hold of the string, pull it together; thus
we shall be all equally guilty of his death, and it will be impossible
for any one of us to charge the rest with his murder, without accusing
himself of the same crime; and none can pretend to lessen or mitigate
their guilt by saying they were only accessories, since all will be
principals.” But some, more infernally barbarous than the rest (but
who, the witness Steel could not recollect), objected to this proposal
as too expeditious a method of dispatching him, and that it would put
him out of his misery too soon; for they were resolved that he should
suffer as much and as long as they could make his life last, as a
terror to all such informing rogues (as they termed it) for the future.

This proposal being rejected, another was offered and agreed to, and
that was--to go to old Major Mills, and fetch him away from thence,
and carry him up to Harris’s Well, near Lady Holt Park, and throw
him in there, as they intended to have done with Galley, as the most
effectual method to secrete the murder from the knowledge of the world;
forgetting that the eye of Providence was constantly upon them, watched
all their motions, and would certainly, one day or other, bring to
light their deeds of darkness; and that Divine Justice never forgets
the cries of the oppressed, but will, in due time, retaliate the
cruelties exercised on the innocent, on the heads of their inexorable
tormentors.

All this while the unhappy Chater remained in the most deplorable
situation that ever miserable wretch was confined to; his mind full
of horror, and his body all over pain and anguish with the blows and
scourges they had given him, and every moment in expectation of worse
treatment than he had yet met with, without any sustenance to support
his wretched life, than now and then a little bread and water, and
once some pease porridge. Besides all this, he was continually visited
by one or other of them, not to comfort or relieve him with words of
kindness, or promises of better usage; not to refresh him with cordials
or agreeable nourishment, but to renew their cruel exercise of beating
and abusing him, and to swear and upbraid him in the vilest terms and
the most scurrilous language that their tongues could utter.

Having at length concluded what to do with their poor unhappy prisoner,
they all went down to Old Mills’s, where they immediately opened a
fresh scene of barbarity. For as soon as they came in, Tapner, Cobby,
and some others of them, went directly into the turf-house, where they
found Chater in the most piteous condition, enough to melt a heart not
made of stone into compassion; but was so far from moving the pity of
these merciless bloodhounds, that it only served them as a fresh motive
to renew their cruelties, and aggravate his afflictions. Tapner, in
particular, immediately pulled out a large clasp knife, and expressed
himself in this horrible manner: “G--d d--n your b--d, down on your
knees and go to prayers, for with this knife I will be your butcher.”
The poor man being terrified at this dreadful menace, and expecting
that every moment would be his last, knelt down upon a turf, as he
was ordered, and lifted up his heart and hands to Heaven, in the best
manner that his pains and anguish would suffer him; and while he was
thus piously offering up his prayers to God, Cobby got behind him, and
kicked him, and with the most bitter taunts, upbraided him for being an
informing villain. Chater suffered all his torments with great patience
and resignation; and though there was scarce a limb or a joint of him
free from the most excruciating pains, yet in the midst of all he did
not forget his friend Galley, and believing that he was either dead or
very near it, he begged they would tell him what they had done with
him. Tapner replied, “D--n you, we have killed him, and we will do so
by you”; and then, without more ado, or any other provocation, drew his
knife aslant over his eyes and nose, with such violence, that he almost
cut both his eyes out, and the gristle of his nose quite through. Poor
Chater was absolutely at his mercy, for it was not in his power to make
any resistance; his great and only comfort was that he suffered in a
righteous cause, and supported with this consideration, he resigned
himself to the will of heaven, which he was persuaded took cognizance
of his sufferings, and would reward his tormentors according to their
demerits.

Tapner, however, not satisfied with this wanton act of cruelty, in
another fit of frenzy, aimed another stroke at his face, designing
to cut him again in the same wound; but happening to strike a little
higher, made a terrible gash across his forehead, from which the blood
flowed in abundance. What a lamentable figure must the poor creature
make! His face deeply furrowed with the most ghastly wounds, his eyes
cut almost out of his head, and the blood running down in torrents
upon the rest of his body. What a spectacle was here! yet not
miserable enough to move the compassion of these bloodthirsty tigers!
Old Mills, however, not from any pity, or that his heart relented at
the terrible condition of this deplorable object, but apprehending bad
consequences to himself, in case he should die under their hands, and
under his roof, said to them, “Take him away, and do not murder him
here, but murder him somewhere else.”

  [Illustration: _Chater, Chained in y^e Turff House at Old Mills’s.
  Cobby, kicking him & Tapner, cutting him Cross y^e Eyes & Nose, while
  he is saying the Lords Prayer. Several of y^e other Smugglers standing
  by._]

It is surprising that this poor miserable man, who was far advanced
in years, had strength and vigour enough to sustain such a variety of
torments, which were inflicted upon him, almost without intermission,
for several days successively; yet even after this last act of
barbarity, he had more severe trials to come before he was suffered
to part with his wearisome life. And as the last scene of this woful
tragedy appears more astonishing and more monstrous than anything
they had hitherto transacted, we shall give a very particular and
circumstantial account of everything that was done on this sad
occasion. Being all agreed in the measures they were about to take,
they mounted Chater on a horse, and set out together for Harris’s
Well. Mills, however, and his two sons, stayed behind, desiring to
be excused, because their horses were not in the way; or they would
readily have borne them company on the occasion if they could, for they
were as hearty in the same cause as the best of them. Besides, there
was no great necessity for their assistance, since there were enough
of them, as the Mills’s said, to kill one man; and as Harris’s Well
lay just in their way homewards, the execution would be little or no
hindrance to them in their journey.

Everything being now settled, they proceeded towards the well. Tapner,
however, more cruel, if possible than the rest, fell to whipping poor
Chater again over his face and eyes, and made his wounds, which he had
before given him with his murdering knife, bleed afresh; and, what was
still more amazing, swore, “That if he blooded his saddle” (for it
seems Chater was set upon his horse) “he would destroy him that moment
and send his soul to Hell:” which is such an unparalleled instance of
barbarity, that one would think it impossible that there should be a
creature living, that pretends to reason, and would be ranked among
men, could be guilty of. What! to threaten to murder a man for a thing
which was not in his power to avoid, and which the villain himself was
the sole occasion of! Horrible, shocking wickedness! but let us proceed
in our melancholy story.

At last poor Chater, in this disfigured lamentable condition, is
brought to the well. By the time they got there, it was the very dead
of night, and so near the middle of it, that it was uncertain whether
it was Wednesday night or Thursday morning. The well was between
twenty and thirty feet deep, without water, and paled round at a small
distance to keep the cattle from falling in. Being come up to the
pales, they dismounted Chater, and Tapner, taking a cord out of his
pocket which he had brought for that purpose, made a noose in it and
then fastened it round his neck. This being done, they bade him get
over the pales to the well. The poor man observing a small opening,
where a pale or two had been broken away, made an attempt to go
through; but that was a favour too great to be allowed to so heinous an
offender, as it seems poor Chater was in their opinion; and therefore
one of them swore he should get over in the condition he was and
with the rope about his neck, all over blood, his wounds gaping and
himself extremely weak and ready to faint through loss of blood; yet in
this miserable plight these cruel executioners obliged him to get over
the pales as well as he could.

  [Illustration: _Chater hanging at the Well in LADY HOLT Park
  the Bloody Villains Standing by._]

  [Illustration: _The Bloody Smugglers flinging down Stones after they
  had flung his Dead Body into the Well._]

With a great deal of difficulty he got over the pales, when he found
himself just upon the brink of the well, the pales standing very near
to it. Being over, Tapner took hold of the rope which was fastened to
Chater’s neck, and tied it to the rail of the pales where the opening
was, for the well had neither kerb, lid nor roller. When the rope was
thus fixed to the rail, they all got over to him and pushed him into
the well; but the rope being of no great length, would not suffer his
body to hang lower than knee-deep in it; so that the rest of his body,
from his knees upwards, appeared above the well, bending towards the
pales, being held in that position by the rope that was tied to the
rail. But as in this posture he hung leaning against the side of the
well, the weight of his body was not of sufficient force to strangle
him presently. For his inhuman executioners, whether wearied with
tormenting him so long or whether they wanted to get home to their
several places we cannot say, but they seemed now resolved to dispatch
him as soon as they could.

After they had waited about a quarter of an hour, and perceiving by the
struggles he made that he would be a considerable time in dying, they
altered the method of his execution. Thomas Stringer therefore, with
the assistance of Cobby and Hammond, pulled his legs out of the well,
and Tapner untying the cord that was fastened to the rail, his head
fell down upon the ground, and then, bringing it round to the well, put
it in. Then Stringer, who had hold of his legs, assisted by Cobby and
Hammond, let them go, and the body fell head foremost into the well.

Now one would think they had entirely finished this tragedy and that
this miserable creature was quite out of his misery, and beyond the
reach of any further injury. No, he had yet some further remains of
life in him, and while he had any sense left, he must feel the exercise
of their cruelty.

After they had thrown the body into the well, they stood by it some
time; and it being the dead of night and every thing still, they heard
him breathe or groan, and from thence being assured that he was still
alive, and that if they should leave him in that condition somebody
accidentally passing that way might possibly hear him; and in that
case if the man should be relieved and brought to life again, the
consciousness of their own horrid crimes and the enormous barbarities
they had exercised upon him and Galley, told them that they would
certainly be discovered, and then they knew they were dead men.

Upon which they immediately came to a resolution to procure a ladder
that should reach to the bottom of the well, and one of them would go
down by it and dispatch him at once. Accordingly they went to William
Combleach, a gardener, who lived but a little way off, and knocked him
up, telling him that one of their companions was fallen into Harris’s
Well and begged the favour he would lend them a ladder and a rope to
get him out again. Combleach knowing nothing more of the matter but
what they had told him, lent them the ladder, and they carried it to
the well. Having brought it to the pales, whether through the surprise
and confusion they were in or the dread and horror that might have
seized their minds from the consideration of the dreadful work they
were about, or from what other cause is uncertain, they had not all of
them power sufficient to raise the ladder high enough to get it over
the pales, it being a very long one, though there were six of them
employed in doing it, namely, Stringer, Steel, Perryer, Hammond, Cobby
and Tapner.

When they had tried some time, and found all their efforts ineffectual
to raise the ladder, they left it upon the ground, and went again to
the well side to listen, and hearing the poor man still groaning, they
were at a stand what they should do to put a quick end to the life of
the miserable creature. But recollecting themselves, they hunted about
for something heavy to throw in upon him, and found two logs of wood
that had been gate-posts, which they threw into the well; and being
resolved to do the business effectually, got together as many great
stones as they could find, and threw them in likewise. And now they
thought they had done his business, and they were undoubtedly right in
their guess, for on listening again they could hear nothing of him;
and therefore, concluding he was dead, as most certainly he was, they
mounted their horses and went to their respective homes.

Thus are we brought to the fatal and final catastrophe of the unhappy
Chater, and whoever seriously reflect on the cause for which he
suffered, the torments he underwent, the variety of punishments with
which he was continually exercised, from the time he set out from
Rowland’s Castle till he finished his miseries in Harris’s Well,
which was from Sunday afternoon to the dead of the night between the
Wednesday and Thursday following, must feel their hearts melt with
compassion, and in some measure be sensible of the variegated pains
and tortures with which the poor creature was constantly racked and
torn during this time. But who can think on his tormentors without
horror and detestation? Bloody villains! had you thought that his
death was absolutely necessary to secure your own lives, could you
not have dispatched him at once, without exercising such a variety of
merciless cruelties upon him? It is true, even in this case you would
not have been excused, because you would have slain him while he was
actually discharging his duty to his country, that is, endeavouring to
detect and to bring to punishment wretches that live only by rapine
and the plunder of the public. I say, had this been the case, and upon
meeting him on the road you had shot him through the head, merely to
prevent his bringing you to that righteous judgment which your country
has since passed upon you, it might have been some mitigation of your
crime; but to torture and to destroy a man by inches, to be constantly
afflicting and lacerating his body for so many days together with every
cruelty that malice itself could suggest; this surely must convince
mankind that some malicious demon had taken possession of your souls,
and banished every sentiment of humanity from your hardened hearts.

But let us now proceed to those other matters which we promised to
give an account of. The first thing we shall mention ought indeed to
have been taken notice of before, but we were not willing to interrupt
the story of Chater till we had brought him to the last stage of his
sufferings, and his final destruction in this world.

When these miscreants had brought their unhappy victim within about two
hundred yards of the well, Jackson and Carter stayed behind and bid
Tapner, Cobby, Stringer, Steel, Perryer and Hammond go forward and
do their business. “You,” says Jackson, “go and do your duty and kill
Chater, as we have done ours in killing Galley, and then there will be
a final end of the two informing rogues”; for Hammond, Stringer, Cobby,
Tapner and Perryer were neither of them concerned in the murder of
Galley, who was killed on Sunday night, or early on Monday morning, as
before mentioned, of which they were entirely ignorant, till informed
by Jackson, Carter, Little Harry, Richards, Steel and Little Sam.

But though these wretches had perpetrated the murders of these two
unhappy men with such secrecy (notwithstanding they had them so long
in hold) that they thought it next to impossible that they should
ever be discovered, unless they had traitors among themselves; yet
they were sensible that there were two witnesses still living, which,
though dumb, would certainly render them suspected, if suffered to
survive their masters; and these were the two horses that belonged to
Galley and Chater; and therefore a consultation was held what was best
to be done with them. Some were for turning them adrift in a large
wood, where they might range about a long while before they could be
owned. But others alleged that whenever they were found, they would
undoubtedly soon be known to belong to the rightful owners, and as
Galley and Chater might possibly have been seen riding upon them in
their company but a very little before these men were missing, some
curious people might imagine they were, some way or other, concerned
in conveying them away; to prevent which, let us, said they, put them
on board the first French vessel that shall bring goods on the coast
and send them to France. This however, was objected to, as liable to
some miscarriage; and therefore, after much debate, it was unanimously
agreed to knock them on the head at once, and then take their skins
off. Accordingly they killed the horse which Galley rode on, which was
a grey, and having flayed him, cut his hide into small bits, which they
disposed of in such a manner, that it was impossible for any discovery
to be made from thence. As to the horse which Chater rode on, which was
a bay, when they came to look for him they could not find him, for he
had got away, and not long after was delivered to his owner; but the
grey, which Mr. Shearer, of Southampton, had hired for Mr. Galley, and
which they had now killed, he was obliged to pay for.

Thus we have given a full and circumstantial account of all the
particulars relating to the murders of these two unhappy men, whose
misfortune it was to fall into the hands of these savage brutes. But
as Providence seldom suffers such atrocious crimes to go undiscovered
or unpunished even in this world, so in this case, though the Divine
justice seemed dormant for a while, yet the eye of Providence was not
asleep, but was still watching their motions and taking the necessary
steps to bring to light these horrible deeds of darkness, and to punish
the perpetrators of such abominable wickedness in the most exemplary
manner.

The first thing that gave occasion to suspect that some such misfortune
as above related had befallen these men was that they did not return
in the time which it was reasonable to suppose they might have done,
from Major Battin’s, to whom Mr. Shearer had sent them with a letter,
as before related. Another circumstance that served to strengthen the
suspicion that they had fallen into the hands of the smugglers, who
had privately made away with or destroyed them, was that exactly at
the time when they were sent on the abovesaid message, the great coat
of Mr. Galley was found on the road very bloody. This circumstance the
reader will remember we mentioned when we gave an account of their
first setting out from Rowland’s Castle, when these tormenters began
their cruel discipline of whipping, and that they pulled off Galley’s
great coat, that he might the more sensibly feel their lashes.

The long absence of these men from their homes, and the reasons there
were to conclude that the smugglers had either murdered them or sent
them to France, being laid before the commissioners of the customs, a
proclamation was immediately ordered, offering a reward to anyone who
should discover what was become of them, with his Majesty’s pardon
to such discoverer. However, six or seven months passed before the
Government could get the least light into the affair; and then a full
discovery was gradually made by the following means.

One of the persons who had been a witness to some of the transactions
of this bloody tragedy, and knew of the death of either Galley or
Chater, and where one was buried, though he was no way concerned in the
murder, sent an anonymous letter to a person of distinction, wherein
he intimated that he thought the body of one of the unfortunate men
mentioned in his Majesty’s proclamation was buried in the sands in a
certain place near Rake (but for some particular reason did not think
it prudent to make himself known); whereupon some people went in
search, where they found the corpse of Galley buried; and the reason
why it is supposed he was buried alive, they found him standing almost
upright, with his hands covering his eyes.

The discovery being made by this letter, another letter was sent,
wherein an account was given that one William Steel, otherwise
Hardware, was one concerned in the murder of the man that was found
buried in the sands, and mention was made therein where they might
find him, and he was accordingly taken into custody; when he offered
himself to be an evidence for the King, and to make a full discovery
and disclosure of the whole wicked transaction, and of all the persons
concerned therein.

Steel being now in custody, he gave an account of the murder of Galley,
and further informed in what manner Chater was murdered and thrown into
Harris’s Well; whither messengers being likewise sent, and one of them
let down into the well, the body was found with a rope about his neck,
his eyes appeared to have been cut or picked out of his head, and his
boots and spurs on. They got his body out of the well with only one leg
on; the other was brought up by itself, with the boot and spur on it,
which, it is supposed, was occasioned by his fall down the well, or
else by throwing the logs of wood and stones upon him.

But Steel did not only give information of all the particulars of this
transcendent wickedness, but likewise acquainted the justice with the
names of the principal actors in it; pursuant to which, warrants were
immediately issued, and several of them taken in a short time, and
committed to gaol.

John Race, who was another of the King’s witnesses, and concerned with
them at the beginning of the affair at Rowland’s Castle, came in and
voluntarily surrendered himself, and was admitted an evidence, as Steel
had been.

Hammond was taken the beginning of October, and being carried before
two magistrates, and it appearing that he was privy to, and concerned
in, the murder of Chater, and throwing him into a well near Harting, in
the County of Sussex, was committed to Horsham gaol.

John Cobby, being likewise apprehended, was committed to Horsham gaol
the 18th of the same month, and for the same crime of murdering Chater.

Benjamin Tapner was also committed to the same gaol the 16th of
November following, and on his own confession, of murdering Chater in
the manner above stated. He was betrayed by his master, one T--ff, a
shoemaker in Chichester, of whom we shall have occasion to speak more
at large when we come to give an account of the life of Tapner.

Richard Mills, jun., was apprehended in Sussex, with George Spencer,
Richard Payne and Thomas Reoff, about the 16th of August, 1748; and
being all brought together under a strong guard to Southwark, were
carried before Justice Hammond, who committed them all to the county
gaol of Surrey, for being concerned with divers other persons armed
with firearms, in running uncustomed goods, and for not surrendering
themselves after publication in the _London Gazette_.

And on the 5th day of October, Richard Mills was detained in the
said gaol, by virtue of a warrant under the hand and seal of Justice
Hammond, for being concerned in the murder of William Galley and Daniel
Chater, whose bodies had a little before been found, as has been
related.

William Jackson and William Chater were taken November the 14th, near
Godalming in Surrey, and brought up to London under a strong guard
the 17th November; and being carried before Justice Poulson in Covent
Garden, were, after examination, committed to Newgate, for being
concerned with divers other persons in running uncustomed goods, and
for not surrendering after publication in the _London Gazette_.

Old Richard Mills, notwithstanding he knew that all these were taken,
and that warrants were out against Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little
Harry, of Leigh, near Warblington, labourer; Edmund Richards, of
Long Coppice, in the Parish of Walderton, labourer; Thomas Stringer,
of Chichester, cordwainer; Daniel Perryer, otherwise Little Daniel,
of Norton, labourer; and John Mills (his other son), of Trotton,
labourer; all which places are in the county of Sussex; as also
against Thomas Willis, commonly called the Coachman, of Selbourne,
near Liphook; and Samuel Howard, otherwise Little Sam, of Rowland’s
Castle, labourer; both in the county of Hants; for being concerned
with the others before-mentioned, in the murders of Galley and Chater,
yet he continued at home, never absconding, thinking himself quite
safe, as he knew nothing of the murder of Galley, and as to that of
Chater, he was seemingly very easy, as he was not murdered in his
house, nor he present when the wicked deed was done: but Steel having
given an account in his information of the whole affair, which was
laid before the Attorney General, that old Major Mills was concerned,
as has been before related, by keeping the poor man chained in his
skilling or turf-house; and that he was present when they all came
down from Scardefield’s, and told him they were come to take Chater
up to Harris’s Well, where they intended to murder him, and fling
him into it; as likewise that he was present in the turf-house when
Tapner cut Chater across his eyes, nose and forehead; and that he did
express these words, “Don’t murder him here; take him somewhere else
and do it,” it was thought necessary to apprehend him, and accordingly
on the 16th of December he was taken, committed to Horsham gaol as
being accessary to the murder of Daniel Chater, before the same was
committed, and concealing the same; which offence subjects the person
so guilty to be hanged.

Combleach, the gardener, who lent them the ladder and rope to get
Chater out of the well, when they found that he was not quite dead,
having been heard to say, that some of the persons in custody had
told him they had murdered two informers against the smugglers, it
was thought proper to take him up and examine him, in expectation of
some further discoveries; but when Combleach was brought before the
magistrates, he refused to give satisfactory answers to the questions
asked him, and idly and obstinately denied all that was sworn against
him, whereupon he was committed to Horsham gaol on suspicion of being
concerned in the murder of Chater.

The smugglers had reigned a long time uncontrolled; the officers of
the customs were too few to encounter them; they rode in troops to
fetch their goods, and carried them off in triumph by day-light; nay,
so audacious were they grown, that they were not afraid of regular
troops, that were sent into the country to keep them in awe; of which
we had several instances. If any one of them happened to be taken,
and the proof ever so clear against him, no magistrate in the county
durst commit him to gaol; if he did, he was sure to have his house or
barns set on fire, or some other mischief done him, if he was so happy
to escape with his life, which has been the occasion of their being
brought to London to be committed. But for a man to inform against
them, the most cruel death was his undoubted portion; of which we
already have given two melancholy instances, and could produce more;
one especially is so very notorious, that we shall make a little
digression, and relate a few particulars of it, and reserve a more
circumstantial account till the trials of these cruel villains are
over, who were the horrid perpetrators of it.

Richard Hawkins, of Yapton, in the county of Sussex, labourer, being at
work in a barn, two of their gang, in January 1747–8, came to the barn
in the said Parish of Yapton, where the poor man was threshing corn.

The names of the two men who came to him were Jeremiah Curtis, of
Hawkhurst, in Kent, butcher, and John Mills, of Trotton, in Sussex,
labourer (this last one of those who were concerned in the murder of
Chater, and who is not yet taken), and having found Hawkins at work,
as before mentioned, they told him that he must go along with them;
and on his showing some reluctance to comply with their commands, they
swore they would shoot him through the head that instant if he did not
come away without any more words. Poor Hawkins being terrified at their
threats, put on his clothes, and went along with them to the sign of
the Dog and Partridge, an alehouse, on Slindon Common, and going into
a back room, he saw Thomas Winter, of Poling, near Arundel, and one
called Rob, or Little Fat Back, servant to Jeremiah Curtis, who lived
in or near East Grinstead. In the back room these two were waiting for
them. This was in the afternoon, and having kept Hawkins there till
about twelve o’clock at night, took him away; but whither they carried,
or what they did with him, was not known for a long time; for the man
was not seen, nor heard of, till the body was found in a pond in Parham
Park, belonging to Sir Cecil Bishop, in Sussex, upwards of nine months
afterwards; and the coroner’s inquest, having sat on the body, they
brought in their verdict of wilful murder by persons unknown.

The only reason these villains had to commit this murder on the poor
wretch, who left behind a wife and many children, was, on a supposition
only, that he had concealed a small bag of tea from them; for they had
lodged a quantity of run tea near the barn where the man worked, and
when they came to look for it, missed one bag, and imagined he had
taken it away; though the villains, on a second search, after they had
murdered the man, found the bag of tea where they had hid it, and had
overlooked it before.

This murder in itself was as barbarous as that of Mr. Galley; for they
made him go with them upwards of ten miles, all the way whipping him,
and beating him with the handles of their whips till they had killed
him, and then tied stones to his legs and arms and flung him into the
pond, which kept the body under water.

These terrible executions, committed by the smugglers on these poor
men, and the dreadful menaces which they uttered against any person
that should presume to interrupt them, so terrified the people
everywhere, that scarce anybody durst look at them as they passed
in large bodies in open day-light. And the custom officers were so
intimidated, that hardly any of them had courage enough to go on their
duty. Some of them they knew they had already sent to France, others
had been killed or wounded in opposing them, and Galley, in particular,
had been inhumanly murdered by them: so that not only the honest trader
suffered by the running of prodigious quantities of goods, which were
sold again at a rate that he could not buy them at, unless he traded
with them; but the King’s revenue was considerably lessened by this
smuggling traffic.

It is no wonder, indeed, that when once a set of men commenced as
smugglers, that they should go on to commit the vilest excesses; for
when a man has wrought himself into a firm persuasion that it is no
crime to rob his King or his country, the transition is easy to the
belief, that it is no sin to plunder or destroy his neighbour; and
therefore we need not be much surprised that so many of the smugglers
have turned highwaymen, housebreakers, and incendiaries, of which we
have had but too many instances of late.

The body of the smugglers was now increased to a prodigious number, and
the mischiefs they did where-ever they came, at least wherever they met
with opposition, were so enormous, that the whole country was afraid
of them; and even the government itself began to be alarmed, and to
apprehend consequences that might be fatal to the public peace, in case
a speedy check was not put to their audacious proceedings. His Majesty,
therefore, being perfectly informed of their notorious villainies, and
informations being given of many of the names of the most desperate
of their gangs, particularly those who broke open the custom-house
at Poole, issued a proclamation, with lists of their several names,
declaring, that unless they surrendered themselves to justice at a
day appointed, they should be outlawed, and out of the protection of
the laws of their country; promising a reward of £500, to be paid by
the commissioners of the customs, for the apprehension of every one
who should be taken, and convicted in pursuance thereof. This, in
great measure, has had the desired effect, and several of them have
been apprehended, tried, convicted and executed, which was the only
satisfaction they could make to public justice. But to return from this
digression.

Seven of the notorious villains, who had confederated in the murder of
Galley and Chater, being apprehended by the diligence of Government,
the noblemen and gentlemen of Sussex, being desirous of making public
examples of such horrible offenders, and to terrify others from
committing the same crimes, requested his Majesty to grant a special
commission to hold an assize on purpose to try them; and represented
that as Chichester was a city sufficiently large to entertain the
judges and all their train, and as it was contiguous to the place where
the murders were committed, they thought it the most proper place for
the assizes to be held. Accordingly a commission passed the seals to
hold a special assize there the 16th day of January, 1748–9.

On Monday, January 9th, 1748–9, Jackson and Carter were removed from
Newgate, as also Richard Mills, jun., from the New Gaol in Surrey,
under a strong guard, to Horsham, in their way to Chichester. When they
came to Horsham, the other five prisoners, viz., Richard Mills, sen.,
Benjamin Tapner, John Hammond, John Cobby and William Combleach (the
latter committed only on suspicion), who were already in that gaol,
were all put in a waggon, and conveyed from thence under the same guard
as brought the others from London to Chichester, where they arrived on
Friday, the 13th.

On their arrival there they were all confined, being well secured with
heavy irons, in one room, except Jackson, who being extremely ill, was
put into a room by himself, and all imaginable care was taken of him,
in order to keep him alive (for he was in a very dangerous condition)
till he had taken his trial.

Having thus brought the prisoners to Chichester, and put them in
safe confinement, we shall leave them there for the present, till we
meet them again on their trials, of which we are enabled to give the
most authentic account of any that has been, or may be, published.
After that, we shall attend the prisoners while under sentence of
condemnation, and truly relate whatever appeared remarkable in their
carriage or demeanour; and then bear them company to the place of
execution, where we shall take particular notice of their behaviour and
dying words.

But, previous to this, it will be necessary to give some account of the
journey of the judges from London to Chichester, in order to rectify
some mistakes that were made in the accounts published of it in the
public prints.

The judges set out from London on Friday, January the 13th, and
arrived at the Duke of Richmond’s house at Godalming in Surrey that
evening, where they lay that night, and the next day they set out for
Chichester, and were met at Midhurst by his Grace the Duke of Richmond,
who entertained their lordships with a dinner at his hunting-house
near Charlton. After which they proceeded on their journey, and
got into Chichester about five o’clock, and went directly to the
Bishop’s Palace. It was reported, though very erroneously, that they
were guarded in their journey by a party of horse, both thither and
back again; but they had none but their own attendants, except a few
servants of his Grace the Duke of Richmond, the judges, counsellors,
and principal officers being in six coaches, each drawn by six horses.

On Sunday morning, the 15th, they went to the Cathedral, accompanied
by the Duke of Richmond, the Mayor and Aldermen of the Corporation,
where an excellent sermon was preached suitable to the occasion, by the
Reverend Mr. Ashburnham, Dean of Chichester.

We shall now proceed to give an account of what passed at Chichester
during their trials; only observe first, that William Combleach, the
gardener (whom we have before observed to have been committed only
on suspicion, by his own idle talk, which, no doubt, gave a just
foundation for his said commitment) was not ordered to be indicted, nor
from the mouths of the witnesses on the trials was his name more than
barely mentioned.

       *       *       *       *       *

                                    _Chichester, January 16th, 1748._

This morning between eleven and twelve o’clock, the judges assigned
to hold the assize by special commission, viz., the Hon. Sir Michael
Foster, Knt., one of the judges of His Majesty’s Court of King’s
Bench; the Hon. Edward Clive, one of the Barons of His Majesty’s
Court of Exchequer; and the Hon. Sir Thomas Birch, Knt., one of the
Judges of His Majesty’s Court of Common Pleas; went from the Bishop’s
Palace, preceded by the High Sheriff of the County, with the usual
ceremonies, to the Guildhall, where they were met by his Grace the
Duke of Richmond, Sir Richard Mill, Sir Cecil Bishop, Sir Hutchins
Williams, Barts., John Butler, Esq., Robert Bull, Esq., and others of
the commissioners named in the commission for that purpose; and after
having opened the said commission, and the same having been read, the
gentlemen who were summoned to be of the grand jury, were called over,
and the following twenty-seven, who were present, sworn, viz.:

    Sir J. Miller, Bart., foreman.
    Sir M. Fetherstonhaugh, Bart.
    Sir Thomas Ridge, Knt.
    John Page, Esq.
    George Bramston, Esq.
    William Battine, Esq.
    John Winker, Esq.
    Edward Tredcroft, Esq.
    William Winker, Esq.
    Samuel Blunt, Esq.
    William Pool, Esq.
    Peckham Williams, Esq.
    Thomas B. Bilson, Esq.
    Thomas Phipps, Esq.
    William Mitford, Esq.
    James Goble, Esq.
    John Cheal, Esq.
    William Leeves, Esq.
    Richard Nash, Esq.
    Thomas Fowler, Esq.
    William Peckham, Esq.
    William Bartlet, Esq.
    John Hollest, Esq.
    Francis Peachey, Gent.
    John Laker, Gent.
    William Peachey, Gent.
    John Pay, Gent.

As soon as they were sworn, Mr. Justice Foster gave a most learned
and judicious charge, taking notice among other things, that this
commission, though it did not extend to all the crimes which are
cognizable under the general commissions which are executed in the
common circuits; yet it did not differ from other commissions granted
for holding the assizes, so that they must proceed on this commission
in the same method of trial as was usually done in commissions
of assizes; that this commission was only to enquire of murders,
manslaughters and felonies committed in the county of Sussex, and the
accessaries thereto, and therefore the Grand Jury could not take notice
of anything else but what was specified in the said commission.

Then his lordship was pleased to say, that the several murders and
other crimes, committed by armed persons gathered together contrary
to all law, in this and the neighbouring counties, loudly demanded
the justice of the nation; and for that reason his Majesty had
been pleased to entrust his lordship and brethren with his special
commission, that public justice might be done upon the offenders
against the public laws of the kingdom, and that the innocent might be
released from their confinement.

His lordship likewise took notice of the dangerous confederacies that
had been formed for many years past in Sussex and its neighbouring
counties, for very unwarrantable and very wicked purposes; even for
robbing the public of that revenue which is absolutely necessary to its
support, and for defeating the fair trader in his just expectations
of profit; and which, without mentioning more, are the necessary
unavoidable consequences of that practice which now goes under the name
of smuggling; and this, his lordship said, was not all, for this wicked
practice had been supported by an armed force; and acting in open
day-light, in defiance of all the law, to the terror of his Majesty’s
peaceable subjects; and had gone so far in some late instances, as
deliberate murders, attended with circumstances of great aggravation,
in consequence of those unlawful combinations.

His lordship likewise said, that in case of a murder, wherever it
appeared that the fact was committed with any degree of deliberation,
and especially where attended with circumstances of cruelty, the usual
distinction between murder and manslaughter could never take place; for
the fact is, in the eye of the law, wilful murder, of malice prepense;
and involves every person concerned, as well those aiding and abetting
as those who actually commit the fact, in the same degree of guilt.

His lordship was pleased further to take notice, that where a number
of people engage together with a felonious design, every person so
engaged, and present aiding and abetting in the fact, is considered as
a principal in the felony; and the reason the law goes upon is this,
that the presence of every one of the accomplices gives countenance
and encouragement to all the rest; so that consequently the fact is
considered, in the eye of the law, and of sound reason too, as the act
of the whole party, though it be perpetrated by the hands only of one;
for he is considered the instrument by which the others act.

And when we say that the presence of a person at the commission of a
felony will involve him in the guilt of the rest, we must not confine
ourselves to a strict, actual presence as would make him an eye or ear
witness of what passes. For an accomplice may be involved in the guilt
of the rest, though he may happen to be so far distant from the scene
of action, as to be utterly out of sight or hearing of what passes.

For instance; if several persons agree to commit a murder, or other
felony, and each man takes his part: some are appointed to commit the
fact, others to watch at a distance to prevent a surprise, or to favour
the escape of those who are more immediately engaged; the law says,
that if the felony be committed, it is the act of all of them; for
each man operated in his station towards the commission of it, at one
and the same instant. And so much doth the law abhor combinations of
this kind, especially where innocent blood is shed, that a man may, in
judgment of the law, be involved in the guilt of murder, when possibly
his heart abhorred the thoughts of it. For if numbers of people
assemble in prosecution of an unlawful design, with a resolution to
stand by each other against all opposers, and a murder is committed by
one of the party in prosecution of that design, every man so engaged
at the time of the murder, is, in the eye of the law, equally guilty
with him that gave the stroke.

“Many cases might be put which come under this rule. I will confine
myself to a few which the present solemnity naturally suggests.

“For instance: Numbers of people assemble for the purpose of running
uncustomed goods, or for any of the purposes which now go under the
term of smuggling, with a resolution to resist all opposers (and the
riding with firearms and other offensive weapons is certainly an
evidence of that resolution); numbers of people, I say, assemble in
this manner and for this purpose. They are met by the officers of the
revenue; one of the party, _in the prosecution of this unlawful
design_, fires on the King’s officer, and kills him or any of his
assistants: the whole party is, in the eye of the law, guilty of
murder, though their original intention went no further than smuggling;
for that intention being unlawful, the killing in prosecution of
that intent is murder, and every man engaged in it partakes of the
guilt. The act of one, in prosecution of their common engagement, is
considered as the act of all.

“I will go one step further: the party assembled in the manner and for
the purposes I have mentioned, is met by the King’s officers, and an
affray happens between them; during the affray one of the party fires
at the King’s officers, but misses his aim, and kills one of his own
party, perhaps his nearest relation or bosom friend (if people of
that character are capable of true friendship). This is murder in him
and in the whole party too. For if a man upon malice against another
strikes at him and by accident kills a third person, the law, as it
were, transfers the circumstance of malice from him that was aimed at
to him that received the blow and died by it. And consequently, in the
case I have just put, the person who discharged the gun being guilty
of murder, all his accomplices are involved in his guilt; because the
gun was discharged in prosecution of their common engagement, and it is
therefore considered as the act of the whole party.

“What I have hitherto said regards those who are present in the sense I
have mentioned, and abetting the fact at the time of the commission of
it. But there are others who may be involved in the same guilt, I mean
the accessaries before the fact. These are all people who by advice,
persuasion or any other means, procure the fact to be done, but cannot
be said, in any sense, to be present at the actual perpetration of it.

“These persons are involved in the guilt, and liable in the case of
wilful murder to the same punishment as the principal offenders are.

“I am very sensible, gentlemen, that I have been something longer than
I needed to have been, if I had spoken barely for your information. But
on this occasion I thought it not improper to enlarge on some points,
that people may see the infinite hazard they run by engaging in the
wicked combinations I have mentioned: and how suddenly and fatally they
may, being so engaged, be involved in the guilt of murder itself, while
perhaps their principal view might fall very short of that crime.”

His lordship having ended his charge, two bills of indictment were
presented to the grand jury, one for the murder of William Galley,
sen., a custom-house officer in the port of Southampton, and the other
for the murder of Daniel Chater, of Fordingbridge, in the county of
Hants, shoemaker; when, as soon as the grand jury had received the
bills, they withdrew to the council chamber in the North Street; and
the following persons were sworn to give evidence before them, who
immediately after their being severally sworn in court, went and
attended the grand jury, viz., William Steel, alias Hardware, and John
Race, alias Raise (two accomplices in the said murders), Mr. Milner,
collector of the customs at the port of Poole; Mr. Shearer, collector
of the customs at the port of Southampton; William Galley, son of the
deceased William Galley; Edward Holton, George Austin, Thomas Austin,
Robert Jenkes, Joseph Southern, William Garrat, William Lamb, Richard
Kent, Ann Pescod, William Scardefield, Edward Soanes, Mrs. Chater, the
widow of the deceased Daniel Chater, John Greentree, George Poate and
Mr. Brackstone. And then the court adjourned until nine o’clock the
next morning.

       *       *       *       *       *

                                       _Chichester, Jan. 18, 1748–9._

The judges went to the court this morning about nine o’clock, and the
court being sat, the seven following prisoners, viz., Benjamin Tapner,
John Cobby, John Hammond, William Jackson,[1] William Carter, Richard
Mills the younger and Richard Mills the elder, were put to the bar
(the grand jury having returned both the bills found into court), and
arraigned upon the indictment for the murder of Daniel Chater; the
three first as principals, and the other four as accessaries before the
fact.

The clerk of the arraigns called upon the several prisoners at the
bar to hold up their hands, which being done, he read the indictment
aloud, which was as follows, viz.:--

“That you, Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby and John Hammond, together with
Thomas Stringer and Daniel Perryer, not yet taken, not having the fear
of God before your eyes, but being moved and seduced by the instigation
of the devil, upon the 19th day of February, in the 21st year of his
present Majesty’s reign, with force of arms, at the parish of Harting,
in the county of Sussex, in and upon one Daniel Chater, being then
and there in the peace of God, and his said Majesty, feloniously,
wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did make an assault;
and that you, the said Benjamin Tapner, a certain cord or rope made of
hemp, of the value of sixpence, which you the said Benjamin Tapner had
then and there in your hands, about the neck of him the said Daniel
Chater, then and there with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and
out of your malice aforethought, did put, bind and fasten; and that
you, the said Benjamin Tapner, with the rope aforesaid by him about
the neck of the said Chater, so put, bound and fastened as aforesaid;
him the said Chater, then and there with force and arms, feloniously,
wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did choke and strangle,
of which said choking and strangling of him the said Chater, in manner
aforesaid, he the said Chater did then and there die. And that you
the said John Cobby, and John Hammond, together with Thomas Stringer
and Daniel Perryer, both not yet taken, at the time of the felony and
murder aforesaid by him the said Benjamin Tapner, so feloniously,
wilfully, and out of his malice aforethought, done, perpetrated and
committed, as aforesaid, then and there feloniously, wilfully, and
out of your malice aforethought, were present, aiding, abetting,
comforting and maintaining the said Benjamin Tapner, the said Daniel
Chater in manner and form aforesaid, feloniously, wilfully, and out
of his malice aforethought to kill and murder. And so that you the
said Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby, John Hammond, together with Thomas
Stringer and Daniel Perryer, not yet taken, the said Daniel Chater
in manner and form aforesaid, then and there with force and arms,
feloniously, wilfully and out of your malice aforethought, did kill
and murder against his Majesty’s peace, his crown and dignity. And
that you, Richard Mills the elder, Richard Mills the younger, William
Jackson and William Carter, together with John Mills, Thomas Willis and
Edmund Richards, not yet taken, before the felony and murder aforesaid,
by them the said Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby, John Hammond, Thomas
Stringer and Daniel Perryer, in manner and form aforesaid, feloniously,
wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, done, perpetrated and
committed (to wit) upon the said 19th day of February, in the 21st year
aforesaid, at the Parish of Harting aforesaid, in the county of Sussex
aforesaid, them the said Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby, John Hammond,
Thomas Stringer, and Daniel Perryer, the felony and murder aforesaid
in manner and form aforesaid, feloniously, wilfully, maliciously,
and out of your malice aforethought, to do, perpetrate, and commit,
feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did incite,
move, instigate, stir up, counsel, persuade and procure against his
Majesty’s peace, his crown and dignity.”

To which indictment they severally pleaded Not Guilty.

This being done, William Jackson and William Carter were arraigned upon
the other indictment as principals in the murder of William Gally,
otherwise called William Galley.

Which indictment the clerk of the arraigns read aloud to them as
follows: “That you, William Jackson and William Carter (together
with Samuel Downer, alias Howard, alias Little Sam, Edmund Richards,
and Henry Sheerman, alias Little Harry, not yet taken), not having
the fear of God before your eyes, but being moved and seduced by the
instigation of the devil, upon the 15th of February, in the 21st year
of his present Majesty’s reign, with force and arms, at Rowland’s
Castle in the County of Southampton, in and upon one William Gally,
otherwise called William Galley, being then and there in the peace of
God and his said Majesty, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, did make an assault, and him the said William Galley,
upon the back of a certain horse, then and there with force and arms,
feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did put
and set, and the legs of him the said William Galley, being so put
and set upon the back of the said horse as aforesaid, with a certain
rope or cord made of hemp, under the belly of the said horse, then
and there with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your
malice aforethought, did bind, tie and fasten; and him the said William
Galley, being so put and set upon horseback as aforesaid, with his legs
so bound, tied, and fastened under the horse’s belly as aforesaid,
with certain large whips, which you had then and there in your right
hands, in and upon the head, face, neck, shoulders, arms, back, belly,
sides, and several other parts of the body of him the said William
Galley, then and there with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and
out of your malice aforethought, for the space of one mile, did whip,
lash, beat and strike: by reason whereof, the said William Galley
was then and there very much wounded, bruised and hurt; and not being
able to endure or bear the misery, pain and anguish, occasioned by
his having been so whipped, lashed, beat, and struck, as aforesaid,
and by his being so wounded, bruised, and hurt, as aforesaid, then
and there dropped down the left side of the said horse, on which he
then and there rode, with his head under the horse’s belly, and his
legs and feet across the saddle upon the back of the said horse, upon
which you, the said William Jackson and William Carter, together with
Samuel Downer, otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund Richards,
and Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet taken, then and
there, untied the legs of the said William Galley; and him the said
Galley, in and upon the same horse then and there, with force and arms,
feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did again
put and set, and the legs of him the said William Galley, being again
so put and set upon the said horse as last aforesaid, with the same
rope or cord under the belly of the said horse, you then and there,
with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, under the horse’s belly did again bind, tie, and fasten;
and him the said William Galley[2] being again so put and set upon
the said horse, as last aforesaid, with his legs so bound, tied and
fastened under the horse’s belly, as last aforesaid, with the said
whips which you had then and there in your right hands, as aforesaid,
in and upon the head, face, neck, arms, shoulders, back, belly, sides,
and several other parts of the body of him the said William Galley,
you then and there with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out
of your malice aforethought, for the space of half a mile further,
did again whip, lash, beat, and strike; by reason whereof he the said
William Galley was then and there much more wounded, bruised and hurt,
and not being able to endure or bear the misery, pain, and anguish
occasioned by his having been so whipped, lashed, beat, and struck,
in manner, as aforesaid; and by his being so wounded, bruised, and
hurt, in manner as aforesaid, did then and there drop a second time
from off the said horse, with his head under the horse’s belly, and
his legs and feet across the saddle. Upon which you the said William
Jackson and William Carter, together with the said Samuel Downer,
otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund Richards and Henry
Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet taken, then and there again
untied the legs of him, the said William Galley, and him, in and upon
another horse, behind a certain other person, did then and there
with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, put and set, and the said William Galley, being so put
and set on horseback, as last aforesaid, with the same whips which you
had then and there in your right hands as aforesaid, in and upon the
head, face, neck, arms, shoulders, back, belly, sides, and several
other parts of the body of the said William Galley, did then and there
with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, for the space of two miles further, until you came into
the parish of Harting, in the county of Sussex aforesaid, again whip,
lash, beat, and strike, by reason whereof the said William Galley was
then and there much more wounded, bruised and hurt; and not being
able to endure or bear the misery, pain and anguish occasioned by his
having been so wounded, bruised and hurt, in manner as aforesaid, then
and there in the parish of Harting aforesaid, got off the said horse;
upon which you the said William Jackson and William Carter, together
with Samuel Downer, otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund
Richards and Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet taken,
him the said William Galley, in and upon another horse, whereon the
said Edmund Richards, then and there rode, with the belly of him the
said William Galley across the pommel of the saddle, on which the said
Richards then and there rode, then and there with force and arms,
feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice aforethought, did put
and lay; but before you had gone the space of eighty yards further,
William Galley, not being able to bear the motion of the said horse,
on which he was so put and laid as last aforesaid, by reason of having
been so whipped, lashed, beat and struck as aforesaid; and by reason
of his being so wounded, bruised and hurt, in manner as aforesaid,
then and there tumbled off the horse, and fell upon the ground in
the common highway there, by which fall he the said William Galley,
was then and there much more wounded, bruised and hurt; whereupon
you the said William Jackson, William Carter, together with Samuel
Downer, otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund Richards and
Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet taken, him the said
William Galley in and upon another horse by himself, then and there
with force and arms, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, did put and set; but the said William Galley not being
able to sit upright on the said last mentioned horse, he the said
Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, did then and there get upon
the same horse behind him, the said William Galley, in order to hold
him on; but after you the said William Jackson, and William Carter,
together with Samuel Downer, otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam,
Edmund Richards, and Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet
taken, and the said William Galley had rode on a quarter of a mile
further together, in manner aforesaid, he the said William Galley, not
being able to sit upon the said horse, or ride any further upon the
same, through the great misery, pain and anguish, occasioned by his
having been so whipped, lashed, beat and struck, as aforesaid; and by
his being so wounded, bruised and hurt, in manner as aforesaid, then
and there tumbled off the said horse, on which he was so put and set
as last aforesaid, and again fell to the ground; and as he tumbled and
fell, the said Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, who rode behind
the said William Galley, and upon the same horse with him, in manner
aforesaid, then and there with force and arms feloniously, wilfully,
and out of his malice aforethought, give to him the said William
Galley, a most violent thrust and push; by reason whereof the said
William Galley then and there fell, with much more weight and force to
the ground than otherwise he would have done; and was thereby then and
there much more wounded, bruised and hurt. And that by reason of the
said binding, tying and fastening, of him the said William Galley, by
you the said William Jackson, and William Carter, together with Samuel
Downer, otherwise Howard, otherwise Little Sam, Edmund Richards and
Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, not yet taken, in manner and
form aforesaid; and of the whipping, lashing, beating and striking,
of him the said William Galley, by you, in manner and form aforesaid;
and of the several wounds, bruises and hurts, which he the said William
Galley received from such whipping, lashing, beating and striking in
manner aforesaid; and other wounds, bruises and hurts which he, the
said William Galley so received from the several falls which he so had
from off the said horse, on which he was by you so put, set and laid,
in manner aforesaid; and of the said thrust and push which he the said
Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, so as aforesaid, gave him the
said William Galley, as he the said William Galley so tumbled and fell
from off the said horse, as last aforesaid; he the said William Galley,
at the parish of Harting aforesaid, in the county of Sussex aforesaid,
did die. And further, that you the said William Jackson, and William
Carter, together with the said Samuel Downer, alias Howard, alias
Little Sam, Edmund Richards and Henry Sheerman, alias Little Harry, not
yet taken, him the said William Galley, with force and arms in manner
and form aforesaid, feloniously, wilfully, and out of your malice
aforethought, did kill and murder, against his Majesty’s peace, his
crown and dignity.”

The indictment being read to them, Mr. Justice Foster acquainted the
prisoners they might each of them challenge twenty of the panel,
without shewing cause; but if they challenged more, they must shew a
reasonable cause for so doing; and that if they agreed to join in their
challenges they might be tried together, but if they did not, they
would be tried separately; and left them to act in that behalf as they
should see proper.

The prisoners then consulted among themselves for a little while,
and then agreed to join and be tried together. And then the jury were
sworn, and charged by the Clerk of the Arraignments, whose names were
as follows, viz.:--

    John Burnard, foreman,
    John Hipkins,
    William Faulkner,
    William Hobbs,
    Richard North,
    John Shotter,
    William Halsted,
    Thomas Stuart,
    Henry Halsted,
    William Poe,
    John Woods,
    Christopher Wilson.

The counsel for the King were Henry Banks, Esq., Sidney Strafford
Smythe, Esq., and two of his Majesty’s counsel learned in the law; also
Mr. Burrel, Mr. Purkes, and Mr. Steele, recorder of Chichester.

Mr. Steele opened the indictment, as soon as the jury were sworn,
against the prisoners; after which Mr. Banks very judiciously and
learnedly laid down the facts attending the murder, which we choose to
give our readers in his own words.

Counsel for the King: “This is an indictment against the seven
prisoners at the bar, for the murder of Daniel Chater. It is against
the three first, viz., Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby and John Hammond,
as principals in that murder, by being present, aiding, abetting and
assisting therein; and against Thomas Stringer and Daniel Perryer as
principals also, and who are not yet apprehended. And it is against
the prisoners, William Jackson, William Carter and Richard Mills the
younger, as accessaries before the murder; and also against three
others as accessaries before the fact, viz., John Mills, another son
of Richard Mills the elder, Thomas Willis and Edmund Richards, not yet
taken and brought to justice.

“Although this indictment hath made a distinction between the several
prisoners, and divided them into two classes, of principals and
accessaries, yet the law makes no distinction in the crime. And in case
all the prisoners are guilty of the charge in this indictment, they
will be all equally liable to the same judgment and punishment.

“In the outset of this trial I shall not enlarge upon the heinousness
of murder in general; nor shall I dwell upon those circumstances in
aggravation attending this in particular. When I come to mention those
circumstances of cruelty and barbarity, I doubt not but they will have
all that effect upon the jury which they ought to have--to awaken and
fix your attention to every part of the transaction, and to balance
that compassion which you feel for the prisoners, though they felt none
for others. The effect I mean these circumstances should and ought to
have, is to clear the way for that justice which the nation expects,
from your determination and verdict.

“To comply with this general demand of justice upon the prisoners,
his Majesty, in order to give the prisoners the earliest opportunity
of proving their innocence and of wiping off this foul suspicion of
murder they now lie under, or if guilty of a breach of the laws of God
and man, that they may suffer the punishment due to their guilt, has
been pleased, by a special commission, to appoint this trial to be
before their lordships, not less knowing in the laws than tender and
compassionate in the execution of them.

“I cannot here omit taking notice of the unhappy cause of this fatal
effect, now under your consideration. Every one here present will,
in his own thoughts, anticipate my words and know I mean smuggling.
Smuggling is not only highly injurious to trade, a violation of the
laws, and the disturber of the peace and quiet of all the maritime
counties in the kingdom; but it is a nursery for all sorts of vice and
wickedness; a temptation to commit offences at first unthought of; an
encouragement to perpetrate the blackest of crimes without provocation
or remorse; and is in general productive of cruelty, robbery and murder.

“It is greatly to be wished, both for the sake of the smugglers
themselves and for the peace of this county, that the dangerous and
armed manner now used of running uncustomed goods was less known and
less practised here.

“It is a melancholy consideration to observe, that the best and wisest
measures of Government, calculated to put a stop to this growing
mischief, have been perverted and abused to the worst of purposes. And
what was intended to be a cure to this disorder has been made the means
to increase and heighten the disease.

“Every expedient of lenity and mercy was at first made use of
to reclaim this abandoned set of men. His Majesty, by repeated
proclamations of pardon, invited them to their duty and to their own
safety. But instead of laying hold of so gracious an offer, they have
set the laws at defiance, have made the execution of justice dangerous
in the hands of magistracy, and have become almost a terror to
Government itself.

“The number of prisoners at the bar, and of others involved in the
suspicion of the same guilt, the variety of circumstances attending
this whole transaction, the length of time in the completion thereof,
and the general expectation of mankind to be informed of every minute
circumstance leading and tending to finish the scene of horror, will
necessarily lay me under an obligation of taking up more time than
will be either agreeable to the court or to myself.

“To avoid confusion in stating such a variety of facts with the
evidence and proofs thereof, and to fix and guide the attention of the
gentlemen of the jury to the several particular parts of this bloody
tragedy, at last completed in the murder of Chater, I shall divide the
facts into four distinct periods of time.

   “1st. What happened precedent to Chater’s coming to a
   public-house, the sign of the White Hart, at Rowland’s Castle in
   Hampshire, kept by Elizabeth Payne, widow, upon Sunday, the 4th
   of February, 1747–8.

“And this period of time will take in the occasion and grounds of the
prisoners’ wicked malice to the deceased and the cause and motive of
his murder.

   “2nd. What happened after Chater’s arrival at the widow Paine’s,
   to the time of his being carried away from thence by some of the
   prisoners to the house of Richard Mills the elder, at Trotton in
   Sussex.

“This will disclose a scene of cruelty and barbarity, previous to
Chater’s murder, and show how active and instrumental the prisoners
Jackson and Carter were therein.

   “3rd. What happened after Chater was brought to the house
   of Richard Mills the elder, to the time of his murder, upon
   Wednesday night, the 17th of that February.

“This will take in the barbarous usage of Chater at Mills’ house; a
consultation of sixteen[3] smugglers in what manner to dispose of
Chater, and their unanimous resolution to murder him: and will shew
Tapner, Cobby and Hammond to be principals therein, and the other four
prisoners to be accessaries.

   “4th, and last period, takes in the discovery of Chater’s body
   in a well, where he was hung, with the proofs that it was the
   body of Chater.

“In the opening of this case, it will be impossible for me to avoid the
frequent mention of one William Galley, also suspected to have been
murdered: and for whose murder two of the prisoners, viz., Jackson and
Carter, are indicted, and are to be tried upon another indictment.

“But the murder of Galley is not the object of your present
consideration, nor do I mention his name either to aggravate this
crime, by taking notice of his murder also, nor to inflame the jury
against the prisoners at the bar; but I do it for the sake of method,
and for the purpose only of laying the whole case before the jury; for
the story of Chater’s murder cannot be told without disclosing also
what happened to Galley, his companion and fellow-sufferer.

“To begin with the first period of time. Some time in September,
1747, a large quantity of uncustomed tea had been duly seized by one
Captain Johnson, out of a smuggling cutter, and by him lodged in the
custom-house at Poole, in the county of Dorset.

“In the night of the 6th of October following, the custom-house of
Poole was broken open by a numerous and armed gang of smugglers; and
the tea which had been seized and there lodged, was by them taken and
carried away.

“This body of smugglers, in their return, passed through
Fordingbridge, where Dimer,[4] one of that company, was seen and known
by Chater. Dimer was afterwards taken up upon suspicion of being one
of those who had broken open the custom-house, and was in custody at
Chichester for further examination, and for further proof that he was
one of that gang.

“And in order to prove the identity of Dimer, and that he was one of
the gang, Daniel Chater, a shoemaker at Fordingbridge (the person
murdered), was sent in company with, and under the care of, William
Galley, a tide-waiter of Southampton, by Mr. Shearer, collector of the
customs there, with a letter to Major Battine, a Justice of Peace for
Sussex, and surveyor general of the customs for that county. Sunday
morning, the 14th of February, 1747–8, Galley and Chater set out from
Southampton, with Mr. Shearer’s letter, on their journey to Major
Battine’s house, at East Marden, in the neighbourhood of Chichester.

“At the New Inn at Leigh,[5] in Havant parish, in Hants, Chater and
Galley met with Robert Jenkes, George Austin, and Thomas Austin, and
having shewed them the direction of the letter to Major Battine, they
told them they were going towards Stansted, where Chater and Galley
were informed Major Battine then was; and said they would go with
them, and shew them the road. Their direct way to Stansted lay near
Rowland’s Castle; but Jenkes and the two Austins carried them to
Rowland’s Castle that Sunday about noon, where this cruel plot was
first contrived, and in part carried into execution.

“The malice conceived by the prisoners against Chater appears not
to have arisen from any injury, or suspicion of injury, done by the
deceased to the prisoners. But because Chater dared to give information
against a smuggler, and do his duty in assisting to bring a notorious
offender to justice, he was to be treated with the utmost cruelty, his
person was to be tortured, and his life to be destroyed. What avail
the laws of society, where no man dares to carry them into execution?
Where is the protection of liberty and life, if criminals assume to
themselves a power of restraining the one, and destroying the other.

“Having mentioned the motive of the prisoners in this murder, I shall
now open to you a scene of cruelty and barbarity, tending to the murder
of Chater, begun at Rowland’s Castle, by the two prisoners Jackson and
Carter, in company with others, and from thence continued, until Chater
was brought to the house of Richard Mills the elder, at Trotton, upon
Monday morning the 15th of February, before it was light.

“And here you will observe how cruelly and wickedly, in general,
the gang assembled at Rowland’s Castle behaved; and in particular,
how active Jackson and Carter appeared in every step of this fatal
conspiracy.

“Soon after Chater and Galley, and the three others, had arrived at
Rowland’s Castle, the widow Payne suspected Chater and Galley intended
some mischief against the smugglers; and for that purpose enquired
of George Austin who the two strangers were, and what their business
was. He privately informed her they were going to Major Battine with a
letter. She desired he would either direct the two strangers to go a
different way from Major Battine’s, or would detain them a short time
at her house, until she could send for Jackson, Carter and others.
And she immediately sent her son William for the prisoner Jackson;
and soon afterwards ordered her other son Edmund to summon the other
prisoner Carter, and Edmund Richards, Samuel Howard, Henry Sheerman,
William Steel and John Race, who all lived near Rowland’s Castle;
and accordingly they all came, as also did Jackson’s and Carter’s
wives. They were immediately informed by the widow Payne of what she
suspected, and had been informed concerning the two strangers. Jackson
and Carter being very desirous of seeing the letter to Major Battine,
got Chater out of the house, and endeavoured to persuade him to let
them see the letter, and to inform them of the errand to Major Battine.
But upon Galley’s coming out to them, and interposing to prevent
Chater’s making any discovery, they quarrelled with Galley, and beat
him to the ground; Galley complained of this ill-usage, and said he was
the King’s officer, and to convince them shewed his deputation.

“Chater and Galley were very uneasy at this treatment, and wanted to be
gone; but the gang insisted upon their staying; and in order to secure
and get them entirely in their own power, they plied them with strong
liquors, and made them drunk; and then carried them into another room
to sleep.

“During the two hours Galley and Chater slept, the letter was taken out
of Chater’s pocket; whereby it appeared that Chater was going to give
information against Dimer. The secret being thus disclosed to the gang,
the next thing to be considered of by the smugglers, was how to save
their accomplice Dimer, and to punish Chater and Galley for daring
to give information against him. For that purpose, whilst Chater and
Galley were asleep, several consultations were held.

“It was proposed first to put Galley and Chater out of the way, to
prevent their giving information against Dimer; and to that end it was
talked of murdering them, and flinging them into a well, a quarter of
a mile from Rowland’s Castle, that was in the horse pasture; but the
proposal was overruled, fearing a discovery, as the well was so near
Rowland’s Castle.

“The next thing proposed was secretly to convey Chater and Galley into
France, at that time at war with England.

“The second scheme was, for all present to contribute threepence a week
for the maintenance of Chater and Galley, who were to be confined in
some private place, and there subsisted until Dimer should be tried;
and as Dimer was done unto, so Chater and Galley were to be dealt with.

“The third and last proposal was to murder both.

“With a view and intention to execute this last, and the most cruel
proposal, Jackson went into the room about seven that evening, where
Chater and Galley lay asleep, and awaked them. They both came out very
bloody, and cut in their faces; but by what means, or what Jackson had
done to them, does not appear. They were immediately afterwards forced
out of the house by Jackson and Carter; the others present consenting
and assisting; Richards, one of the company, with a cocked pistol in
his hand, swore he would shoot any person through the head who should
make the least discovery of what had passed there.

“Chater and Galley were put upon one horse; and to prevent their
escape, their legs were tied under the horse’s belly; and both their
legs tied together; and the horse was led by William Steel. After they
had been thus carried about one hundred yards from Rowland’s Castle,
Jackson cried out to Carter and the company, “Lick them, d--n them,
cut them, slash them, whip them.” Upon which, they whipped and beat
them over their heads, faces, shoulders, and other parts of their
bodies, for the space of near a mile. With this cruel treatment they
both fell down under the horse’s belly, with their heads dragging upon
the ground. They were again put on the horse, and tied as before; and
whipped and beat with the like severity, along the road for upwards
of half a mile. And when they cried out through the agony of their
pain, pistols were held to their heads, and they were threatened to
be shot, if they made the least noise or cry. Being unable to endure
this continued and exquisite pain, and to sit on horseback any longer,
they fell a second time to the ground. By this inhuman usage, they were
rendered incapable of supporting themselves any longer on horseback.
Galley was afterwards carried behind Steel, and Chater behind Howard,
the prisoners Jackson and Carter, with the rest of the company, still
continuing their merciless treatment of Chater and Galley, but instead
of whipping, they now began to beat them on the heads and faces with
the butt-ends of their whips, loaded with lead. When they came to Lady
Holt Park, in Sussex, Galley almost expiring with the torture he had
undergone, got down from behind Steel; and it was proposed to throw
him alive into a well adjoining to that park; in which well Chater
was three days after hanged by the same gang. Galley was then thrown
across the pommel of the saddle and carried before Richards. He was
afterwards laid along alone upon a horse, and supported by Jackson, who
walked by him, and was at last carried before Sheerman, who supported
him by a cord tied round his breast. When they came to a lane called
Conduit-lane, in Rogate parish, in this county, Galley in the extremity
of anguish, cried out, “I shall fall! I shall fall!” upon which
Sheerman swore, “D--n you, if you will fall, do then;” and as Galley
was falling he gave him a thrust to the ground; after which Galley was
never seen to move, or heard to speak more.

“Jackson, Carter, and the others, in order to prevent a discovery of
the murder of Galley, went about one o’clock on the Monday morning,
to the Red Lion at Rake, in Sussex, a public-house, kept by William
Scardefield, whither they carried Chater all over blood, and with his
eyes almost beat out; and also brought the body of Galley. They obliged
Scardefield to shew them a proper place for the burial of Galley; and
accordingly he went with Carter, Howard, and Steel, to an old fox
earth, on the side of a hill near Rake, at a place called Harting
Coombe, where they dug a hole and buried Galley.

“The same morning, and long before it was light, whilst some were
employed in the burial of Galley, Jackson and Sheerman carried Chater
to the house of Richard Mills the elder, at Trotton.

“I am now come to the third period of time: from Chater’s arrival at
the house of Richard Mills the elder, to his murder upon Wednesday
night, the 17th of February.

“And here it is that Richard Mills the elder appears to be privy and
consenting to the intended murder of Chater. A private house was
thought much more proper and safe for the confinement of Chater,
than a public-house, at all times open to every man; and therefore
Chater was to be removed from Scardefield’s. The prisoners and
their companions being no strangers to Old Mills, but his intimate
acquaintance, and confederates in smuggling; where could Chater be so
secretly imprisoned, as at the private house of the elder Mills? and
where could he be more securely guarded than under the roof of one of
their gang? With these hopes and reliance, and in full confidence of
the secrecy and assistance of Old Mills, Chater was brought to his
house by Jackson and Sheerman. When they came there, they told Old
Mills they had got a prisoner; he must get up and let them in; upon
which Old Mills got up, and received Chater as his prisoner, whose face
was then a gore of blood, many of his teeth beat out, his eyes swelled
and one almost destroyed. I shall here omit one or two particular
circumstances, which the witnesses will give an account of; which shew
that Old Mills was also void of all tenderness and compassion.

“Chater was received by him as a prisoner, and a criminal; and
therefore was to be treated as such. Old Mills’s house itself was
thought too good a prison for him; and therefore he was soon dragged
into a skilling or out-house, adjoining to the house, wherein lumber
and fuel was kept. And although Chater was in so weak and deplorable
a condition as to be scarce able to stand, yet to prevent all chance
and possibility of his escape, he was chained by the leg with an iron
chain, fastened to a beam of the out-house; he was guarded night and
day, sometimes by Sheerman, and sometimes by Howard, who came there
that Monday evening. Thus he continued in chains until he was loosened
for his execution. But lest he should die for want of sustenance, and
disappoint their wicked designs, he was to be fed and just kept alive,
until the time and manner of his death was determined. During the whole
time of this imprisonment, Old Mills was at home and in his business as
usual. He betrayed not the trust reposed in him. He acquainted nobody
with what had happened, nor with whom he was entrusted; but like a
gaoler, took care to produce his prisoner for execution.

“On Wednesday, the 17th of February, there was a general summons of
all the smugglers then in the neighbourhood, at Scardefield’s house,
who had been concerned in breaking open the custom-house at Poole, to
meet that day at Scardefield’s. Upon which notice, all the prisoners
(except Old Mills) came that day to Scardefield’s. And there were also
present John Mills, another son of Old Mills, Edmund Richards, Thomas
Willis, Thomas Stringer, Daniel Perryer, William Steel and John Race;
Howard and Sheerman still continuing at Old Mills’s, and there guarding
Chater. It was at this consultation at Scardefield’s unanimously agreed
by all present that Chater should be murdered.

“This was a deliberate, serious, and determined act of minds
wickedly and cruelly disposed, and executed with all the imaginable
circumstances of barbarity.

“At this meeting Tapner, Cobby and Hammond were first concerned in, and
became privy and consenting to, this murder. And there also Richard
Mills the younger first became an accessary to this murder; but he was
so eager in pursuit of it, that he particularly advised and recommended
it; and said he would go with them to the execution, but he had no
horse. And when he was told that the old man (meaning Chater) was
carried by a steep place in the road to Rake, he said--‘If I had been
there, I should have called a council of war, and he should have come
no farther.’

“About eight o’clock on that Wednesday evening, all who were present at
the consultation at Scardefield’s (except Richard Mills the younger,
John Mills and Thomas Willis) went from Scardefield’s to the house of
Old Mills, where they found Chater chained, and guarded by Howard and
Sheerman.

“They told him he must die, and ordered him to say his prayers. And
whilst he was upon his knees at prayers, Cobby kicked him; and Tapner,
impatient of Chater’s blood, pulled out a large clasp knife, and swore
he would be his butcher, and cut him twice or thrice down the face,
and across the eyes and nose. But Old Mills in hopes of avoiding the
punishment due to his guilt, by shifting Chater’s execution to another
place, said--‘Don’t murder him here: carry him somewhere else first.’

“He was then loosened from his chains, and was by all the prisoners
(except Mills the father and his son), and by all the gang that came
from Scardefield’s, carried back to that well, wherein Galley had
before been threatened to be thrown alive. Jackson and Carter left the
company some small distance before the others came to the well; but
described the well to be fenced round with pales and directed them
where to find it; and said--‘We have done our parts,’ meaning we have
murdered Galley; ‘and you shall do yours,’ meaning you shall murder
Chater.

“Tapner, in order to make good what he had before said, after Chater
had been forced over the pales which fenced the well, pulled a rope out
of his pocket, put it about Chater’s neck, fastened the other end to
the pales, and there he hung Chater in the well until he was dead, as
they all imagined.

“They then loosened the cord from the rail of the pales, and let
him fall to the bottom of this well, which was dry; and one of the
accomplices imagined he heard Chater breathe, and that there were still
some remains of life in him.

“To put an end to a life so miserable and wretched, they threw pales
and stones upon him. This was the only act that had any appearance of
mercy and compassion; and it brings to my remembrance the saying of
the wisest of men, fully verified in this fatal instance of Chater’s
murder--‘The mercies of the wicked are cruelties.’

“I am now come to the fourth and last period of time.

“And here it is observable, that although Providence had for many
months permitted this murder to remain undiscovered, yet it was then
disclosed and brought to light when the appointed time was come, and
an opportunity given to apprehend and bring to justice many of the
principal offenders.

“Upon the 17th of September last, search was made in pursuance of
information given, for the body of Chater. And the body was found with
a rope about its neck, covered with pales, stones and earth, in that
well I have before mentioned, close by Lady Holt Park, in a wood called
Harrass Wood belonging to Mr. Carryll.

“By the length of time, from February to September, the body was too
much emaciated to be known with any certainty. But by his boots,
clothes and belt, there also found, it evidently appeared to be the
body of the unfortunate Chater.

“I have now opened to you the substance of all the most material
facts: and should the proofs support the truth of those facts, no man
can doubt the consequence thereof, that Chater was murdered, and the
prisoners were his murderers.”

Mr. Smith, another of the King’s counsel, also spoke as follows, viz.:--

“The crime they are charged with is one of the greatest that can be
committed against the laws of God and man, and in this particular case
attended with the most aggravated circumstances.

“It was not done in the heat of passion, and on provocation, but in
cold blood, deliberately, on the fullest consideration, in the most
cruel manner, and without any provocation. The occasion being as you
have heard, only because he dared to speak the truth.

“This prosecution, therefore, is of the utmost importance to the public
justice of the nation, and to the safety and security of every person;
for if such offenders should escape with impunity, the consequence
would be, that no crime could be punished. It would teach highwaymen
and all other criminals, to unite in the manner those men have done,
and whoever received injuries from them would not dare to take any
steps towards bringing them to justice, for fear of exposing themselves
to the revenge of their companions.

“Our constitution, therefore, which must be supported by a regular
administration of justice, and a due execution of our laws, depends, in
some measure, on bringing such offenders to condign punishment; and it
is to be hoped a few examples of this kind will restore the peace and
tranquillity of this county.

“In stating the facts, I shall point out to you the share which every
one of the persons at the bar had in this murder.

“In October, 1747, the custom-house at Poole was broken open; the
smugglers who did it, on their return, passed through Fordingbridge,
where Chater saw Dimer among them; and having declared, so was obliged
to make oath of it; on which information Dimer was committed to gaol
for further examination: and on the 14th of February, Chater was
sent by the collector of Southampton, in company with Galley, with a
letter to Mr. Battine, Surveyor General of the customs, in order that
Chater might see if the man in gaol was the same person he saw at
Fordingbridge.

“These two men, having enquired their way at the New Inn at Leigh, one
Jenkes undertook to direct them, and carried them to widow Payne’s,
at Rowland’s Castle, who saying she feared they were going to do the
smugglers some mischief, sent for Carter and Jackson, Steel, Race,
Richards, Sheerman and Howard, who, having made Galley and Chater
drunk, and seen the letter to Mr. Battine, consulted what to do with
them. Some proposed to murder them, others to send them prisoners to
France, and others to confine them, till they saw what had become of
Dimer, and to treat them as he was dealt with.

“Having sent Jenkes away, these poor men were left absolutely in the
power of the smugglers; and indeed, into worse hands they could not
have fallen; had they been taken in battle they would have had quarter,
and been treated with humanity; had they fallen into the hand of
enemies of those nations who give no quarter, their lot would have been
immediate death; but as it was their hard fate to fall into the hands
of smugglers, to have neither quarter or immediate death, but they were
reserved to suffer the most cruel usage for several days and afterwards
murdered.

“These poor wretches, after having been beat and abused at Payne’s
by Carter and Jackson, and the rest of the gang, were carried away by
force, both set on one horse, with their legs tied under the horse’s
belly, and whipt and beat by direction of Carter and Jackson, till
they fell; then they were set up again in the same manner, and whipt
and beat again, till they fell a second time; and were then set on
separate horses, and used in the same manner, till Galley had the good
fortune to be delivered by death from their cruelty; after which they
carried Chater, who was bloody and mangled with the blows and falls he
had received, to Scardefield’s, at the Red Lion at Rake, who observed
Jackson’s coat and hands bloody; and while Carter and the rest buried
Galley, Jackson and Sheerman carried Chater to old Mills’s in the
night, between the 14th and 15th of February, where he was chained
by the leg in the skilling, or out-house, till the Wednesday night
following, and Sheerman and Howard guarded him.

“Imagine to yourselves the condition of this unhappy man, certain to
die by their hands, uncertain only as to the time, and the cruel manner
of it: suffering for three days and three nights pain, cold and hunger;
and what was infinitely worse, that terror and anxiety of mind which
one in his situation must continually labour under; he must doubtless
envy the condition of his companion Galley, who by an early death was
delivered from the misery he then endured.

“On Wednesday following, the 17th of February, all the prisoners at the
bar (except Old Mills) met at Scardefield’s, and there were present
also seven more; at which meeting it was unanimously agreed by all
present to murder Chater; and Young Mills particularly advised it; and
said if he had a horse he would go with them and do it; and either
then, or at another meeting at Scardefield’s, when Carter and Jackson
said, that as they came along, they brought Chater by a steep place
thirty feet deep, Young Mills said, ‘If I had been there I would have
called a council of war, and he should have come no further.’

“This being determined, the prisoners Tapner, Cobby, Hammond, Carter
and Jackson, together with five more of that company went to Old
Mills’s, where they found Chater chained and guarded by Sheerman and
Howard, and told him he must die; he said he expected no other. Tapner
then said he would be his butcher, and, taking out a knife, cut him
across the eyes and nose; on which Old Mills said, ‘Don’t murder him
here, but take him somewhere else first.’

“Tapner, Cobby, Hammond, Carter, Jackson, and the rest, who came there
together, with Sheerman and Howard, then carried him away to murder
him: Sheerman, Howard and Richards, having been concerned in Galley’s
murder, said the rest should kill Chater, and therefore went away to
Harting; Carter and Jackson having been likewise concerned in Galley’s
murder, when they came to Lady Holt Park Gate, turned in there, and
left the others; having first told them, ‘The well is a little way off,
you can’t miss it; ’tis fenced round with pales, to keep the cattle
from falling in.’

“Tapner, Cobby, Hammond, Carter, Jackson, and the rest, went then to
the well, where Tapner put a rope round Chater’s neck to hang him; and
some of the pales being broken down, Chater would have crept through.
Tapner would not let him, but made him climb over the pales, weak as he
was, and then hanged him in the well about a quarter of an hour, till
they thought him dead; then having drawn him up till they could take
hold of his legs, they threw him headlong into the well; and fancying
they heard him breathe or groan, threw posts and stones in upon him,
and went their way.

“The terror of this act of cruelty had spread through the country,
stopt every person’s mouth who had it in their power to give any
information; so that the body was not found till September, when it was
so putrified and consumed as not to be known but by the belt, and which
Chater’s wife will prove to be her husband’s. If there was any doubt as
to the identity of the man, we could shew likewise, that being examined
by the smugglers just before he was murdered, he said his name was
Daniel Chater.

“It appears therefore from this state of the case that all the
prisoners are guilty of the indictment; Tapner was present at the
consultation at Scardefield’s, and was the person who hanged him; Cobby
and Hammond were present at the consultation, helped to carry him to
the well, and were present at the murder, and therefore equally guilty
with Tapner as principals; Carter and Jackson took him away by force
from Payne’s, and the treatment of him there on the road shewed an
intention from the first to murder him, though perhaps the particular
death he was to suffer was not then agreed on. They were afterwards
present at the consultation at Scardefield’s, where it was resolved
to murder him, and went almost to the well with him; and when they
parted, gave those who murdered him particular directions to the well.
Young Mills was also at the consultation, and particularly advised and
directed the murder, in which he declared he would have joined if he
had a horse. Old Mills, though he kept no public-house, receives this
man brought in the night, in a bloody and deplorable condition. Chater
is chained in his out-house from Sunday night till Wednesday; yet Old
Mills never discovers it to any person, or uses any means to deliver
him, which is a strong evidence of his knowledge of their design; and
when Tapner declared he would be his butcher and cut him, Old Mills
expresses no disapprobation of the murder, does not dissuade him from
it, but desires him ‘not to do it there, but carry him somewhere else
first,’ which shews his approbation of the fact; though to secure
himself he would have had it committed at some other place.

“This, gentlemen, is the fact, which shews that securing themselves and
their companions was not their principal aim; were it so, they would
have murdered this man as soon as they had him in their power; but
their motive seems to have been revenge, and a disposition to torture
one who should dare to give any information which might bring them or
their friends into danger.

“After hearing the whole evidence, if these men appear innocent, God
forbid they should be found guilty; and I would not have the cruel
circumstances of the fact incline you to believe anything we suggest
that is not supported by the strongest proof; but if the fact is proved
beyond a possibility of doubt to be in the manner we have stated it, I
am sure you will do your duty, and by a just and honest verdict deliver
your country from men so void of humanity.”

The king’s counsel having finished what they had to premise, proceeded
to call the witnesses for the crown in support of the charge; the first
witness called was Mr. Milner, collector of the customs at Poole, who
deposed that about the 17th of October, 1747, he had advice that the
custom-house was broken open; upon which he hastened thither, and found
the outer door burst open, and the other door broken in pieces; that
the room wherein some run tea was lodged, that was taken by Captain
Johnson, was broken open, and all the tea carried away, excepting a
little bag containing about four or five pounds.

Mr. Shearer, collector of the customs at Southampton, was next called,
who deposed that in February last he received a letter from the
commissioners of the customs, acquainting him that one John Dimer
was committed to Chichester gaol on suspicion of breaking open the
custom-house at Poole, with directions to send the deceased Daniel
Chater, who could give some information against Dimer, to Justice
Battine, the Surveyor General, and to acquaint Justice Battine with the
occasion of his sending Chater; that he accordingly sent Chater with
a letter addressed to Justice Battine, under the care of one William
Galley, a tidesman in the port of Southampton; that they set out on
Sunday morning, the 14th of February last. He could not take upon him
to say how Chater was dressed, but he remembered he rode upon a dark
brown horse, and had a great coat on, with another coat under it, and
upon the under coat a belt; he could not recollect how Galley was
dressed, but remembered that he was mounted upon a grey horse.

The next witness called and sworn was William Galley, the son of the
deceased William Galley, who deposed that he remembered his father’s
setting out upon this journey to Justice Battine, in February last;
that he saw the letter to Justice Battine the night before his father
set out, and saw the directions; he remembered the dress his father had
on: it was a blue great coat, with brass buttons covered with blue, a
close bodied coat, of a light brown colour, lined with blue, with a
waistcoat and breeches of the same, and that he rode on a grey horse;
he remembered that Daniel Chater, a shoemaker at Fordingbridge, set out
at the same time with his father, and had on a light surtout coat, with
red breeches, and a belt round him, and rode upon a brown horse; that
this was the last time he ever saw his father alive, and that he never
saw Chater since.

Edward Holton was next called and sworn, who deposed that on the 14th
of February last he saw Daniel Chater and another person, whom he took
to be Mr. Galley, at his own house at Havant, in the county of Hants;
that he knew Chater very well, and had some conversation with him; that
Chater told him he was going to Chichester upon a little business, and
then went out to Galley, and brought in a letter, which was directed to
William Battine, Esq., at East Marden; upon which he (the witness) told
him he was going out of the way; Galley wished he would direct them
the way, that he directed them to go through Stanstead, near Rowland’s
Castle; and that they said they should be back again the next day.

George Austin being called and sworn, deposed that on Sunday, the
14th of February last, he saw two men, one mounted on a brown horse
and the other on a grey, at the New Inn at Leigh, in the parish of
Havant; that they came to the New Inn when he was there and enquired
the way to East Marden, to which place he was going to direct them,
when one of the men who had a blue coat on, pulled a letter out of his
pocket, which he (the witness) looked at, and seeing it was directed
to Justice Battine at East Marden, he told them they were going ten
miles out of their way, and that he and his brother, Thomas Austin,
and his brother-in-law, Robert Jenkes, were going part of their road,
and would conduct them the best they could; that they went no further
together than to a place called Rowland’s Castle, to a public-house
which was kept by the widow Payne; the two strangers, Galley and
Chater, called for rum at the widow Payne’s. This was about the middle
of the day, or something after. That the widow Payne asked him if he
knew these men, or whether they belonged to his company; he told her
they were going to Justice Battine’s, and that he was going to shew
them the way; she then said she thought they were going to do harm
to the smugglers, and desired him to set them out of the way; which
he refused. She then seemed uneasy, and she and her son consulted
together; that her son went out, and the prisoner Jackson came in a
little time; that the prisoner Carter and several more came thither
soon afterwards. He knew none but Jackson and Carter[6]. That Jackson
enquired where the two men were bound for, and the man in the light
coat answered they were going to Justice Battine’s, and from thence to
Chichester: but Carter was not by at that time; that Galley and Chater
had some rum, and Jackson called for a mug of hot--which was gin and
beer mixed, or something of that kind--to the best of his knowledge
they all drank together; he did not see any ill-treatment, nor either
of the men bloody whilst he was there; that he went away between two
and three, and left the two men there; the widow Payne called him out
of doors, and told him his brother Jenkes wanted to speak to him;
when he came out his horse was at the hedge by the back door, and his
brother said he wondered why the two men did not go away; upon which
he went back again into the house, and his brother was uneasy because
he did so; that the widow Payne advised him to go home, and said the
two men would be directed the way: he was uneasy at going without them,
because he saw so many men come in, and imagined they had a design to
do some harm to them; that when he went away, Jackson and Carter were
left with the two men, Galley and Chater, to the best of his knowledge;
and Jackson, as well as the widow Payne, persuaded him to go home,
saying it would be better for him. He was positive that Jackson and
Carter were there, for he knew them very well.

The Court asked Jackson and Carter if they would ask the witness any
questions,

To which they both answered they had no questions to ask him.

Thomas Austin was then called, who deposed that he was at the New Inn
at Leigh on Valentine’s Day last, with his brother George, where he
saw two men who enquired the way to Justice Battine’s; he went from
thence with them to Rowland’s Castle; they went to the widow Payne’s at
that place, and called for a dram of rum; the prisoners were not there
at first, but in a little time Jackson came, and soon afterwards the
prisoner Carter. That the widow Payne spoke to him at the outer door
before either of the prisoners came and asked him if he knew the two
men, and said she was afraid they were come to do the smugglers some
mischief, and that she would send for William Jackson; accordingly
her son went for him, and he soon came, and another little man and
his servant. This witness further deposed that he saw in the house
one Joseph Southern and the prisoner Carter, but that Carter did not
come so soon as Jackson. That Jackson struck one of the men who had a
blue coat on, but they were all soon appeased, and then they all drank
very freely, and he was drunk and went to sleep, and the two men were
fuddled and went to sleep in the little room: that about seven o’clock
Jackson went into the room and waked the two men; after they came out,
the two men were taken away by Jackson and Carter, and one William
Steel and Edmund Richards; but he did not remember they were forced
away, and did not see them upon the horses, nor did he ever see them
any more; this was between seven and eight o’clock.

Being asked whether he saw either of the men produce his deputation or
heard any high words,

He said he did not; that he was asleep the best part of the afternoon,
and did not see any ill-treatment, but that one blow which he had
mentioned.

Being cross-examined at the request of the prisoners,

He deposed that he did not know who the two strangers were, but they
were the same two persons that his brother George had just spoken of,
and had a letter for Justice Battine; that one of them had a blue coat
on, and rode upon a grey horse, and the other man rode upon a brownish
horse; that he did not see the direction of the letter, but he heard it
read by Robert Jenkes.

The next witness produced was Robert Jenkes, who came with the two
deceased men from Leigh to this house, along with George and Thomas
Austin, who, being sworn, deposed: that he saw two men upon 14th
February last, at the New Inn at Leigh, one of them upon a brownish
horse, the other upon a grey, and dressed in riding coats; that they
were the same men that the witnesses George and Thomas Austin had
spoken of; that they all went together to Rowland’s Castle, and got
there about twelve o’clock, and went into a house there which was kept
by the widow Payne. He did not hear her give any directions to send for
anybody; but the prisoners Carter and Jackson soon came thither; that
whilst he was there he did not see any abuse, or observe that either of
them were bloody, and that he had no conversation with Jackson further
than that Jackson said he would see the letter which was going to Major
Battine, and Carter, he believed, might say so too; when he wanted to
go away, Jackson would not suffer him to go through the room where the
two men were (for the two men were carried into another room), but
Jackson told him if he had a mind to go, he might go through the garden
to the back part of the house where his horse should be led ready for
him; that he did so, and found his horse there and went away.

Being now particularly asked if he could say why Jackson refused his
going through the room where the two men were, he answered he could not
be certain, but believed it was for fear the two men should go away
with him; and that he did not order his horse to be led round to the
garden himself; and that George Austin and he went away together upon
his horse, and that Jackson declared he would see the letter one of
the men had in his pocket; and the witness saw the direction of it was
William Battine, Esq., at East Marden.

Being cross-examined by the prisoner Carter, whether Carter said he
would see the letter, he answered that both Carter and Jackson said
they would see the letter for Justice Battine; that he (the witness)
did not order his horse to be carried to the back part of the house;
and that Carter was by, when he was told by Jackson, that if he had a
mind to go, his horse should be led to the back part of the house.

Joseph Southern deposed that on Sunday, the 14th February last, he
saw Jenkes, the two Austins, and two other men coming from Havant
towards Rowland’s Castle. One of them had a blue coat on, and rode a
grey horse; and he went to Rowland’s Castle himself that day, and saw
Jenkes, the two Austins, and the same two men sitting on horseback,
drinking at the widow Payne’s door; he stayed there best part of an
hour, and saw them and several other persons in the house; that he saw
Carter and Jackson in the house whilst he stayed there; he sat down and
drank a pint of beer by the kitchen fire, but the other persons were
in another room; that he saw the two men come out to the door and go
in again, and one of them had an handkerchief over his eye, and there
was blood upon it; that he met this man as he was going in, and heard
him say to Jackson, “I am the King’s officer, and I will take notice of
you that struck me.” That Carter was not present when this was said,
but was in the house: the man who spoke thus to Jackson had a parchment
in his hand; he likewise saw a letter in his hand, and heard him say
he was going to Justice Battine with it; that he (the witness) went
away between two and three o’clock, and did not know what became of the
letter, nor had he heard either Jackson or Carter say what became of it.

This being all Mr. Southern had to say, and Jackson and Carter, though
asked particularly if they would have him asked any questions, saying
they had none, he was set down.

William Garret deposed that he was at the widow Payne’s on the 14th of
February last, and saw Jackson and Carter and two strangers there;
that one of them who had a blue coat on, had received a stroke upon his
cheek, and the blood run down just as he came in; this man was standing
up by the back of a chair, and Jackson by him, and he heard Jackson
say, “that for a quartern of gin he would serve him so again,” by which
he understood that Jackson had struck him before. He did not hear the
man say he was the King’s officer, but he heard Jackson say, “You a
King’s officer! I’ll make you a King’s officer, and that you shall
know.” Then when he went away he left them all there.

The prisoners would not ask this witness any questions.

The next witness produced was William Lamb, who being sworn, deposed,
that he went to the widow Payne’s, at Rowland’s Castle, on the 14th
of February last, about four in the afternoon, and found Jackson and
Carter there; that before he went he saw one of the widow Payne’s sons
call Carter aside, at his house at Westbourne; that there were several
other people there (Rowland’s Castle) in another room, amongst whom
were Thomas Austin and two men that were strangers to him, one of whom
had on a blue great coat. He further deposed that the two men who were
strangers he understood were going with a letter to Justice Battine;
but that he saw no ill-treatment during the little time he stayed
there. He said that during the time he was there Edmund Richards, one
of the company, pulled out a pistol, and said that whoever should
discover any thing that passed at that house, he would blow his brains
out. But that Jackson and Carter, two of the prisoners, were not in
the room when these words were spoken, as he verily believes. He saw,
he said, the man in the blue great coat, pull a parchment out of his
pocket, and he heard him tell the people he was the King’s officer; his
wig was then off, and there was blood upon his cheek; that he saw a
letter, which he understood to be going to Mr. Battine; and Kelly and
the prisoner Carter had it in their hands, but he did not know how they
came by it; that he did not see the direction of the letter; but he
observed it was broken open when he saw it in the hands of Carter and
Kelly, and he understood, by the discourse of the company, that it was
a letter which the two strangers were to carry to Mr. Battine, but he
never heard it read.

The prisoners Carter and Jackson would not ask him any questions.

Richard Kent deposed, that he was at the widow Payne’s on the 14th of
February; that he saw Jackson and Carter, and many others, particularly
two strangers, who he supposed were Galley and Chater; that they took
the strangers out with them, and that Edmund Richards told him that if
he spoke a word of what he had heard or seen he would shoot him; but
Jackson and Carter were not in the room when Richards said this.

George Poate deposed that he was at Rowland’s Castle on Sunday, the
14th of February last, about seven o’clock in the evening, and saw
nine men there; Jackson and Carter were two of them; he stayed there
about half an hour, and as soon as he came in he saw four or five men
with great coats and boots on, most of them upon their legs, as if
they were just going; he went and warmed himself by the kitchen fire,
and soon after he heard the stroke of a whip, repeated three or four
times, in a little room that was at the corner of the kitchen, but did
not see who gave the blows, nor who received them; that he afterwards
heard a strange rustling of people, more than before, and saw seven
or eight men come into the kitchen; that he knew Jackson and Carter,
and William Steel, Edmund Richards, and two that went by the names of
Little Sam and Little Harry; there were two other persons there, whom
to his knowledge he had never seen before or since, and could give no
account of them, nor did he observe how they were dressed; that soon
after he thought he heard a blow, and saw Jackson in a moving posture,
as if he had just given a blow, and was drawing up his arm in a proper
form, as if he was going to give another; but William Payne stepped up,
and called him a fool and a blockhead for so doing; upon which he sunk
his arm, and did not behave in a like manner any more in his sight;
that just as they were going out of doors, Jackson turned round with a
pistol in his hand, and asked for a belt, or string, but nobody gave
him either, and he put his pistol into his pocket, and went away with
the rest; that by the trampling of horses he supposed they all went on
horseback, but which way he knew not; it was between seven and eight
o’clock, as nigh as he could guess, when they went off; he did not hear
any conversation about one of the strangers being a King’s officer, nor
did he see the blow given, nor the person to whom the other blow was
going to be given.

The prisoners Jackson and Carter said they had no questions to ask this
witness.

Then his Majesty’s counsel desired that John Raise, otherwise Race, he
being an accessary to the fact, should be called, who appearing and
being sworn, deposed, that on Sunday, the 14th of February, he was at
Rowland’s Castle between twelve and one o’clock at noon; that when he
came there he found Edmund Richards, William Steel, the prisoners
Carter, Jackson, and Little Sam, Richard Kelly, Jackson’s wife, and
Galley and Chater; he saw Jackson take Chater to the door, and heard
him ask him if he knew anything of Dimer the shepherd, and Chater
answered he did, and was obliged to go and speak against him; that
Galley then went out to keep Chater from talking to Jackson; whereupon
Jackson knocked Galley down with his fist; that Galley came in again,
and soon after Jackson and Carter. When they were all come in, he (the
witness) with the prisoners Jackson and Carter, and Edmund Richards,
went into the back room; that there they enquired of Jackson what he
had got out of the shoemaker (meaning Daniel Chater); that Jackson
informed them that Chater said he knew Dimer and was obliged to come in
as a witness against him; that then they consulted what to do with them
(Chater and Galley)--this was about three o’clock in the afternoon:
they first proposed to carry them to some secure place, where they
might be taken care of till they had an opportunity of carrying them
over to France; and that when this proposition was made, the prisoners
Jackson and Carter, and Richards and himself were present. This
resolution was taken to send them out of the way, that Chater should
not appear against Dimer; and afterwards it was agreed to fetch a horse
and carry them away; that Galley and Chater appeared very uneasy, and
wanted to be gone; and thereupon Jackson’s wife, to pacify them, told
them that she lived at Major Battine’s and her horse was gone for, and
as soon as it came she would shew them the way to Mr. Battine’s; that
he (the witness) then went away, and saw no more of them that night.

Being cross-examined at the request of the defendant’s counsel, he
said, “At this consultation there was nothing mentioned, as he
remembered then, but the securing them in order to carry them to
France.”

   This witness having gone thus far in his evidence, was set by
       for the present; the counsel for the crown declaring that
       they would call him again, to give an account of what passed
       on the 17th, when Chater was murdered, after they had
       examined the next witness.

Then William Steel, one of the accomplices in both the murders from
beginning to end, was sworn, who deposed that he was sent for to the
widow Payne’s on Sunday, the 14th of February; that Jackson, Little
Sam, one Kelly, and two men more, and Jackson’s wife, were there
when he came, which was about two o’clock in the afternoon, and soon
afterwards Little Harry, Carter, Edmund Richards, John Race, the last
witness, and Carter’s wife came thither; he said he did not know how
Carter or Jackson came to be there, but the widow Payne’s son came and
called him out, and said he must go to the Castle, his mother’s, for
there were two men come to swear against the shepherd; that when he
came in he found the two strangers, Galley and Chater, and Jackson,
Carter, Richards, and some others; and that they were in general sober,
but they sat drinking together about two hours; that Jackson took
Chater out of the house to examine him about Dimer; and after they had
been out some time, Galley went out to them, but soon returned, and
said Jackson had knocked him down; the witness saw he was bloody all
down the left cheek; that Jackson was not in the room when Galley came
in, but came in with Carter a little time afterwards; that then Galley,
addressing himself to Jackson, said he did not know any occasion
Jackson had to use him in that manner, and that he should remember it,
and took down his name in Jackson’s presence. Galley likewise said he
was an officer, and shewed his deputation to the people that were in
the room.

This witness, continuing his deposition, said Galley and Chater began
to be very uneasy, and wanted to be going, but that the prisoners
Jackson and Carter, and the rest of them that were smugglers, persuaded
them to stay, and be pacified, and all things should be set right;
and the company continued drinking till Galley and Chater were quite
fuddled, and were carried into a little inner room to sleep; this was
about four or five o’clock, and they continued in the little room two
or three hours; the rest of the company sat drinking all the while,
consulting what to do with Galley and Chater. The prisoners Jackson and
Carter, and Little Sam, Little Harry, Richards, and the witness were
at the consultation. It was proposed to put them (Galley and Chater)
out of the way, because they should not appear against the shepherd,
meaning Dimer; after which it was proposed to throw them into the well
in the horse pasture, about a quarter of a mile from Rowland’s Castle,
but that it was thought not convenient to put them into a well so near,
for fear of discovery.

Here the question was particularly asked Steel, the witness, which of
them it was that proposed the murdering them directly and flinging them
afterwards down the well; to which he replied, he believed he might.

After this it was next proposed to join and each man to allow them
threepence a week, and to keep them in some secret place till they saw
what became of Dimer, and as Dimer was served, so these two people
(Chater and Galley) were to be served. This was talked of while Chater
and Galley were asleep and there was no other proposal made as he heard
at that time: but while they were talking of these things, the wives of
Carter and Jackson said it was no matter what became of them (Galley
and Chater), or what was to be done with them; they ought to be hanged,
for they were come to ruin them, meaning the smugglers. He then said
that about seven o’clock Carter and Jackson went into the inner room
and waked Galley and Chater, and brought them out of the room very
bloody and very drunk; he did not see what passed in the room, but was
sure they did not go in so bloody, and he believed Jackson and Carter
had kicked and spurred them, for they had put on their boots and spurs;
that then Jackson and Carter brought them (Galley and Chater) out into
the kitchen; and took them through to the street door all very bloody,
when they set Galley the officer upon a brown or black horse and Chater
up behind him; that Jackson, Carter and Richards put them on horseback,
and tied their legs under the horse’s belly and also their legs
together; then they tied a line to the bridle, and he (the witness) got
upon a grey horse and led them along; that just after they had turned
round the corner about 70 or 80 yards from the house, Jackson cried out
“Whip them, lick the dogs, cut them.” It was then dark, and the company
whipped and lashed them with their horse-whips, some on one side and
some on the other with great violence, on the face and head and other
parts of the body, and continued doing so while they rode about half
a mile to a place called Woodash, or Wood’s Ashes; that there they
alighted and Little Sam gave all the company a dram or two, but none to
Galley and Chater; that as they were mounted again Jackson and Carter
cried out, “D--n them, lick them, whip them,” and they were whipped
as before for about a mile further, and then they fell down under the
horse’s belly, with their heads upon the ground and their legs over the
saddle; upon which Jackson and Carter and some of the others of the
gang dismounted and untied Galley and Chater, and immediately set them
up again, and their legs were tied together in the same posture, and
the company went on whipping them as before till they came to a place
called Dean,[7] which was about half a mile further. They were beat
very much, and in the judgment of the witness, it was almost impossible
they should sit their horses; that when they came to Dean somebody of
the company pulled out a pistol and said he would shoot them (Galley
and Chater) through the head, if they made any noise whilst they went
through the village. He could not tell who it was that threatened to
shoot them, but apprehends it was done for fear the people in the
village should hear them. They went on at a foot pace, and after they
got through Dean they were whipped again as before; and when they came
near a place called Idsworth, they fell down again under the horse’s
belly, and then some of the company loosed them, and set up the officer
(Galley) behind him (the witness), and Chater behind Little Sam, and in
this manner they proceeded towards Lady Holt Park, which is near three
miles from Idsworth, whipping Galley and Chater as before. But the
lashes of their whips falling upon the witness as he sat before Galley,
he (the witness) could not bear the strokes, and therefore he cried
out, and then they left off whipping Galley in that manner.

This witness further said that Galley sat upon the horse till they got
to Lady Holt Park, and then being faint and tired with riding, he got
down; and then Carter and Jackson took him, one by the arms and the
other by the legs, carried him towards a well called Harris’s Well by
the side of Lady Holt Park; and then Jackson said to Carter “We’ll
throw him in the well,” to which Carter replied “With all my heart;”
and Galley seemed very indifferent what they did with him; but some of
the company saying ’twas a pity to throw him into the well, Jackson and
Carter set him up behind the witness again and Chater was still behind
Little Sam. They went on in this manner till they came to go down a
hill, when Galley was faint and tired, and could not ride any further
and got down there; upon which Carter and Jackson laid him on a horse
before Edmund Richards, with his belly upon the pommel of the saddle.
They laid him across the horse because he was so bad that they could
not contrive to carry him in any other manner, and they carried him so
for about a mile and a half from the well; that then Richards, being
tired of holding him, let him down by the side of the horse; and Carter
and Jackson put him upon the grey horse that he (the witness) was upon,
and the witness got off. They set him up, his legs across the saddle
and his body lay over the horse’s mane; that in this posture Jackson
held him on and he did not remember that anybody else held him at that
time; that they went on for about half a mile in this manner, Galley
crying out all the time “Barbarous usage! barbarous usage! for God’s
sake shoot me through the head or through the body.” He (the witness)
thought Jackson was at this time pinching him by the private parts, for
there were no blows given when he cried so; that Chater was still with
the company behind Little Sam, and they went on for about two miles
and a half further, the company holding Galley by turns on the horse
until they came to a dirty lane, at which place Carter and Jackson
rode forwards, and bid the rest of the company stop at the swing gate
beyond the water till they should return. Jackson and Carter left them
here and went to see for a place proper for taking care of Chater and
Galley, but soon came to them again at the swing gate and told them
that the man of the house whither they went was ill and that they
could not go thither, by which he understood that they had been in the
neighbourhood to get entertainment. It was then proposed to go forward
to one Scardefield’s, and Little Harry tied Galley with a cord and got
up on horseback behind him in order to hold him up on the horse, and
they went on till they came to a gravelly knap in the road at which
place Galley cried out “I shall fall! I shall fall!” whereupon Little
Harry said, “D--n you, then fall,” and gave him a push, and Galley fell
down and gave a spirt, and never spoke a word more. He (the witness)
believed his neck was broke by the fall; that they laid him across the
horse again and went away for Rake to the sign of the Red Lion, which
was kept by William Scardefield; that Chater was behind Little Sam and
was carried to Scardefield’s house and was very bloody when they came
to Scardefield’s; that Jackson and Little Harry went from Scardefield’s
with Chater about three o’clock in the morning and Jackson afterwards
returned to Scardefield’s and said he had left Chater at Old Mills’s,
and that Little Harry was left to look after him that he might not
escape. This was Monday, the 15th of February, and they remained all
that day at Scardefield’s; that the prisoner Richard Mills the younger
was there on that day, and upon hearing from Jackson and Carter that
they had passed by a precipice thirty feet deep when they had Chater
with them, he said, “If I had been there I would have called a council
of war on the spot, and he (Chater) should have gone no further,” or to
that effect.

That two or three days afterwards the company met at Scardefield’s
again, to consult what to do with Chater; that the prisoners John Race,
Carter and Jackson, the prisoner Richard Mills the younger (a son
of the prisoner Richard Mills the elder), Thomas Willis, John Mills
(another son of old Mills), the prisoners Tapner, Cobby, Hammond, and
Thomas Stringer, Edmund Richards, and Daniel Perryer, and he (the
witness) were consulting what to do with Chater, and John Mills[8]
proposed to take him out, and load a gun, and tie a string to the
trigger, and place him (Chater) against the gun, and that they should
all of them pull the string, to involve every one of them in the same
degree of guilt; but this proposal was not agreed to. Then Jackson and
Carter proposed to carry him back to the well near Lady Holt Park,
and to murder him there, which was agreed to by all the company; but
Richard Mills the younger and John Mills said they could not go with
them to the well, because they had no horses; and as it was in their
(the other persons’) way home, they might do it as well without them;
and so it was concluded to murder Chater, and then throw him into the
well.

As soon as it was agreed amongst them to murder Chater and fling him
down the well, they went away for Rake to the house of the prisoner
Richard Mills the elder, and found Chater in a back skilling or
out-house, run up at the back of Mills’s house, a place they usually
put turf in; where they found him chained with an iron chain to a beam
in the skilling; that Chater was bloody about the head, and had a
cut upon one of his eyes, so that he could not see with it; that the
prisoner Richard Mills the elder was at home, and fetched out bread
and cheese for them to eat, and gave them drink; that the house is a
private house, no alehouse; that they all of them went to and again,
between the house and the skilling, and that the prisoner Richard Mills
the elder was at home all the while; that the prisoner Tapner bid
Chater go to prayers, and pulled out a large clasp knife, and swore
he would be his butcher; and while Chater was at prayers, he cut him
across the eyes and nose, and down his forehead, so that he bled to a
great degree. He was ordered by some others of the company to say his
prayers, for they were come to kill him, and kill him they would; and
some of the company were then in the skilling, and the rest of them
were in the house, but no one interposed to save his life; that he (the
witness) was in the skilling when Chater was advised to say his prayers
and was cut, and that Chater was chained by the leg at the time.

When they had kept him there as long as they thought fit, someone
unlocked the chain and set him on horseback, and Race, Richards, Little
Harry, Little Sam, the prisoners Tapner, Stringer; the prisoners Cobby,
Hammond and Perryer; the prisoners Jackson, Carter, and the witness,
set out with him to Lady Holt Park, to carry him down to the well;
that when they came to a place called Harting, Richards, Little Harry
and Little Sam went back; and when the rest came to the white gate by
Lady Holt Park, Carter and Jackson left them, but first told them they
must keep along a little further, and they could not miss the well, for
there were white pales; that it was about 200 yards further, some pales
on the right hand of it, and that there were pales round the well. They
went on, found the well by the direction given them, and carried Chater
with them; that then Tapner, Hammond, Stringer and Cobby got off their
horses, and Tapner pulled a cord out of his pocket, and put it about
Chater’s neck, and led him towards the well. Chater seeing two or three
pales down said he could get through, but Tapner said, “No, you shall
get over,” and he did so with the rope about his neck; they then put
him into the well and hanged him, winding the rope round the rails, and
his body hung down in the mouth of the well for about a quarter of an
hour; and then Stringer took hold of his legs to pull him aside, and
let his head fall first into the well, and Tapner let the rope go, and
down fell the body into the well head foremost; that they stayed there
for some time, and one of the company said he thought he heard him
breathe or groan; on this they listened, and being of the same opinion,
went to one Combleach, a gardener, who was in bed, and asked him to
lend them a ladder and a rope, for one of their company had fallen down
the well; which he readily did, not thinking, as the witness verily
believed, any otherwise. They brought the ladder with them, but as it
was a long one they could not get it down the well through the hole in
the breach of the pales; when they all tried to raise it up and put it
over the pales; but then, not having strength sufficient, they laid
that part of their design aside; and looking about them found a gate
post or two, which they threw into the well and then left him.

Steel, the witness, being cross-examined as to this, said, he never
heard the prisoner say he would not have them murder the man, and
added, that he was sure he must hear them talk of murdering while they
were at his house.

John Race being called again, said: That after he had left the company
at the widow Payne’s on the 14th of February, he met some of the same
company and others, on the Wednesday evening following, being the 17th
of February, at Scardefield’s, at Rake; that the prisoners, Richard
Mills the younger, Carter, Jackson, Tapner, Cobby, and Hammond, with
Steel, Richards, Little Sam, Daniel Perryer, John Mills and Thomas
Willis, were there; and it was proposed at that meeting to murder
Chater. He could not say who first made the proposal, but to the best
of his knowledge, it was either Carter or Jackson, and it was agreed
to by all the company; it was not then resolved how it was to be done,
but only in general, that he was to be murdered and thrown into a well;
that they went to the house of Richard Mills the elder, to join Little
Harry, who was left there to take care of Chater, and found Chater
chained by the leg upon some turf in a skilling, at the back side of
the house; that the prisoner, Richard Mills the elder, was at home, and
ordered his housekeeper to fetch bread and cheese, and some household
beer, for any of them to eat and drink that would, and was sure that
old Mills knew that they came for Chater; that Tapner and Cobby were
very earnest to go and see Chater; and Tapner having his knife in
his hand, said, “This knife shall be his butcher”; and thereupon the
prisoner, Richard Mills the elder said, “Pray do not murder him here,
but carry him somewhere else before you do it”; that Old Mills said
this on seeing that Tapner had his knife in his hand, and hearing
him declare it should be his (Chater’s) butcher; that they then went
out into the skilling, and found Chater sitting upon some turf, and
Tapner ordered him to say his prayers; whilst he was repeating the
Lord’s Prayer, Tapner cut him over the face with his knife, and Cobby
stood by kicking and damning him. This, too, was whilst the poor man
was saying the Lord’s Prayer. That Chater asked them what was become
of Galley, and they told him he was murdered, and that they were come
to murder him. Upon which, Chater earnestly begged to live another
day; that Cobby asked him his name, and whether he had not formerly
done harvest-work at Selsey? To which he answered that his name was
Daniel Chater, and that he had harvested at Selsey, and there he became
acquainted with Dimer. That Little Harry unlocked the horse-lock that
was on his (Chater’s) legs, and Tapner, Cobby and Stringer brought him
out of the skilling, and set him upon Tapner’s mare, in order to carry
him to the well, to be there murdered, and thrown in; and that all
the company knew at that time what was to be done with him; that they
rode about three miles towards the well, and sometimes whipped Chater
with their horse-whips; and Tapner observing that he bled, said, “D--n
his blood, if he bloods my saddle, I will whip him again.” When they
came to Harting, Carter, Jackson, Richards, Little Sam, Little Harry,
and Steel said, “We have done our parts, and you (meaning the rest
of the company) shall do yours.” By which they meant, as he took it,
that they had murdered Galley, and that the rest should murder Chater;
and Richards, Little Sam and Little Harry, stopped there, and did not
accompany them any further; the rest went on towards the well, but
Carter and Jackson stopped before they came to it, and told them the
well was a little further off, describing it to them, and told them
they could not miss finding it, for it had some white pales by it, and
that it was not above 200 yards further, and then Jackson and Carter
left them; that he (the witness) and Tapner, Cobby, Stringer, Hammond,
Perryer and Steel, came to the well, got off their horses, and took
Chater off his horse, the witness was not certain which; and either
Tapner or Cobby put a cord round his neck; that there was a “shord”
in the pales about the well, and he heard Chater say he could get
through there, but Cobby or Tapner said, “D--n you, no; you shall not,
you shall get over”; that Tapner wound the cord round the pales, and
Chater being put into the mouth of the well, hung by the neck for about
a quarter of an hour, and then they loosened the rope, and turned the
body, so that it fell into the well head foremost. They stayed there
till some of the company thought they heard him breathe or groan, and
then went to get a rope and a ladder at one Combleach’s, a gardener;
that they met Jackson and Carter and told them what they had done, and
that they were going to get a rope and a ladder, for Chater was not
quite dead; that they all could not raise the ladder; so they got some
old gate-posts and stones and threw them down upon him into the well,
and then left him.

The prisoner Hammond desired the witness might be asked whether when
they were at Old Mills’s, he did not offer to ride away, and make a
discovery, but was prevented by the company.

Race said he never heard him say anything about it; but one of the
company, which he believed was Richards, did threaten any of the rest
who should refuse to go to the murder of Chater.

Ann Pescod deposed, that two men came to her father’s on the 15th
of February, about one o’clock in the morning, and called for her
father; that she asked one of them his name, and he said it was William
Jackson. Her father who was then very ill, said they might come if they
would; that Jackson did come in, and asked if they could not bring a
couple of men there for a little while, to which she answered “No,”
because her father was ill; and thereupon Jackson turned to the other
man, and said, “We cannot think of abiding here, as the man is so ill,”
and so they went away. She saw that Jackson’s hand was bloody.

She was ordered to look at the prisoners Jackson and Carter, and see if
they were the two men that came, and she said Jackson was one, for that
she took particular notice of him, his hand being bloody, and that she
verily believed Carter was the other.

Then the King’s Counsel called William Scardefield, who deposed that he
kept the Red Lion, at Rake, in the parish of Rogate, and that in the
night, between the 14th and 15th of February, Jackson and Carter, with
Steel and Richards, came to his house and called out to him, “For God’s
sake get up and let us in”; then he let them in, and saw they were
bloody. He asked them how they came to be so; and they said they had an
engagement and lost their goods, and some of their men they feared were
dead and some wounded. That they said they would go and call them that
were at the other public-house; and while he was gone into the cellar,
he heard horses come to the door; and some of the men went into the
kitchen, some into the brewhouse, and some into the parlours. That he
saw two or three men in the brewhouse, and there lay something like a
man before them in the brewhouse, by the brewhouse door, and he heard
them say he was dead. That some of them calling for liquor, he carried
a glass of gin into the parlour, and saw a man standing upright in
the parlour, with his face bloody and one eye swelled very much. That
Richards was in the parlour with the man, and objected to his coming
in, and Carter and Jackson and three others were then in the brewhouse,
and Steel was with them. After they had drunk three mugs of hot, they
got their horses out and sent him down for some brandy and rum, but
when he came up with it they were gone 20 yards below the house, though
several of them came back to drink, one or two at a time. That he did
not know what became of the man that he saw in the parlour; but he
observed they separated into two companies; that one of the company, a
little man, asked him if he did not know the place where they formerly
laid up some goods; and the prisoner Carter came back, and said they
must have a lantern and spade. That Richards fell in a passion because
he refused to go along with them, and upon seeing him coming towards
them with a light, the company parted: that he saw a horse stand at a
little distance, and there seemed to him to be a man lying across the
horse, and two men holding him on, and he believed the person he saw
lying across the horse was dead, but he was not nigh enough to see
whether he was or not. That when they came to the place, one of the
little men began to dig a hole; and it being a very cold morning, he,
the witness, took hold of the spade and helped to dig; and in that
hole the company buried the body that lay across the horse. That on
the Wednesday or Thursday following, about twelve or one at noon, the
prisoners Jackson and Carter, and all the rest of the company came
again to his house; and the prisoners Richard Mills the younger, and
his brother John, were sent for, and came to them.

Edward Sones proved that on the 16th or 17th of September last he found
the body of a dead man in a well in Harris’s Wood, within 200 yards
of Lady Holt House, and that there were two pieces of timber over the
body. That he went immediately to get the coroner’s inquest, and when
he came back he saw the man had boots on, and there was a rope about
his neck; that the well is by Lady Holt Park, in the county of Sussex.

Mr. Brackstone produced the boots and a belt that were taken off the
body, and given him by the Coroner.

Mrs. Chater, the widow of Daniel Chater, deposed that she remembered
her late husband set out from Southampton on the 14th February last,
and that she had never seen him since that time; she looked upon the
belt produced by Mr. Brackstone, and said she knew it was the same belt
her husband had on when he set out from home, by a particular mark in
it; and she believed the boots produced were likewise her husband’s.

Mr. Sones proved also, that the horse which Chater set out upon was
found about a month afterwards and delivered to the owner.

The King’s Counsel submitted it here.

Mr. Justice Foster acquainted the prisoners that the King’s Counsel,
having gone through their evidence, it was now time to offer what they
could in their own defence.

He repeated to each of the prisoners the particular facts the evidence
had charged him with, and asked them severally what they had to say to
clear themselves of that charge.

To which the prisoner Tapner said he did not know that they were going
to murder the man, but Jackson and Richards threatened to kill him if
he would not go with them, and he received three or four cuts from
Hammond or Daniel Perryer, but he did not know which; that Richards and
another man tied the rope; and he denied that he drew a knife and cut
Chater across the face.

Mr. Justice Foster told him, that supposing he was threatened in the
manner he insisted on, yet that could be no legal defence in the
present case; and that in every possible view of the case, it was
infinitely more eligible for a man to die by the hands of wicked men,
than to go to his grave with the guilt of innocent blood on his own
head.

Cobby said he did not know what they were going to do with the man,
that he never touched him, and he knew nothing of the murder.

Hammond said when he understood what they were going to do, he wanted
to go off and make a discovery; but the company prevented him; and that
by the company he meant all the prisoners.

Richard Mills the elder, said he did not know what they were at, and
did not think they would hurt the man; and did not know he was chained
till after they were gone away.

Richard Mills the younger, said he knew nothing of the matter, and
never saw either of the men (Galley and Chater) in his life; he
acknowledged that he was at Scardefield’s house, but said he knew
nothing of the murder, and denied the charge; that Scardefield was the
only witness he had, for he (Scardefield) knew when he came, and how
long he stayed there.

Jackson said, the man who said he would be Chater’s butcher, was his
butcher, and nobody else, that he (Jackson) was not by when he was
murdered, and was not guilty of it.

Mr. Justice Foster cautioned him not to deceive himself, and told him
that with regard to the present charge, it was not necessary that he
should have been present at the murder; he was not charged with being
present, but as an accessary before the fact in advising and procuring
the murder to be done: and that was the fact he was called upon to
answer.

Carter said that when he went to the widow Payne’s, he only thought
they were going to carry the men out of the way, till they saw what
should become of Dimer, and that he never laid hands upon them; and
went along with the company to prevent mischief.

Scardefield, the witness, was then called again, and Richard Mills
the younger, being asked whether he would ask him any questions, only
desired he might be asked what time he came to his house, and how long
he stayed there; to which Scardefield answered, that Mills came to his
house about half an hour after one; stayed there about an hour and a
half, and went away on foot.

The rest of the prisoners said they had not any witnesses.

Upon which, Mr. Justice Foster opened to the jury the substance of
the indictment as before set forth; and told them that whether the
prisoners or any of them were guilty in manner as therein they are
severally charged, must be left to their consideration, upon the
evidence that had been laid before them.

That in order to enable them to apply the evidence to the several
parts of the charge, it would be proper for him first to acquaint them
how the law determines in cases of this nature; that with regard to
the persons charged as principals, wherever several persons agree
together to commit a murder, or any other felony, and the murder or
felony is actually committed, every person present aiding and abetting
is, in the eye of the law, guilty in the same degree, and liable to
the same punishment as he who actually committed the fact. And the
reason the law goes upon is this, that the presence of the accomplices
gives encouragement, support and protection to the person who actually
commits the fact; and at the same time contributes to his security.

That it is not necessary that the proof of the fact, in cases of this
nature, should come up to the precise form of the indictment; for if
the indictment charges that A did the fact, and that B and C were
present, aiding and abetting, if it be proved that B did the fact, and
that A and C were present aiding and abetting, they will be all guilty
within the indictment.

That accessaries before the fact are those who, not being present in
any sense of the law at the time the fact is committed, have advised
or otherwise approved the fact to be done. These persons, in the case
of wilful murder, will be liable to the same punishment as those who
committed the murder by their instigation, advice or procurement.

He then summed up the evidence very largely, and applied it to the
case of the several prisoners, and concluded, that if upon the whole,
the jury should be of opinion that either of the principals (Tapner,
Cobby, Hammond, or the others charged as principals in the indictment)
did strangle the deceased, and that the prisoners Tapner, Cobby, and
Hammond were present aiding and abetting, they will be within this
indictment.

And if they should be of opinion that the prisoners charged as
accessaries before the fact, did advise, consent to, or procure the
murder, they likewise will be guilty within this indictment, though
they were not present when the fact was committed.

The jury, after some little consideration, gave their verdict, that
Tapner, Cobby, and Hammond were guilty of the murder, as laid in the
indictment: And

Richard Mills the elder, Richard Mills the younger, William Jackson,
and William Carter, were guilty, as accessaries before the fact.

       *       *       *       *       *

                                  _Chichester, January 18th, 1748–9._

The Judges being in court, the prisoners who were convicted yesterday
were all put to the bar; but Cobby, Hammond, Tapner, and the Mills’s
were set aside, and Jackson and Carter set forward in order to be tried
for the murder of William Galley.

Then the Clerk of the Arraigns bid William Jackson and William Carter
to hold up their hands, which they did, and he then read over to them
the indictment on which they had been arraigned the day before, as
principals in the murder of William Galley, and to which they had
pleaded Not Guilty.

Mr. Steele opened the indictment to the jury, and Mr. Bankes, the
King’s Counsel, spoke to much the same purport as he had done the day
before.

Mr. Smythe, another of the King’s Counsel, spoke as follows, viz.: “I
shall only add a word or two, to explain why these two men, who were
convicted yesterday as accessaries before the fact to the murder of
Chater, and thereby liable to suffer death, should be tried a second
time as principals for the murder of Galley:

“The reasons for it are, in the first place it will be necessary to
convict them as principals for the murder of Galley, otherwise the
accessaries to that murder, either before or after the fact, cannot be
convicted.

“Another reason is, as the intention of all prosecutions, as well as
punishments, is not so much to revenge and punish what is past, as to
deter others from committing the like crimes, it may be of service
to the public to have every circumstance of this cruel transaction
disclosed, to shew how dangerous to their neighbours, and to the
country in general, those persons are who are concerned in smuggling,
and how much it concerns every man to use his utmost endeavours to
suppress, and bring them to justice. And it may have another good
effect in preventing persons from engaging in that lawless practice
when they see it consequently engages them in crimes, which at first
they might never intend; for I believe, if these unhappy men had been
told when they first began smuggling, that the time would come when
they would coolly bathe their hands in the blood of two innocent men,
bad as they now are, they would then have been shocked and startled at
the imagination of it; yet the men are so naturally led from one vice
to another, that having once transgressed the laws of their country,
they have insensibly arrived at such a height of wickedness, as to
commit this heinous crime without the least hesitation or remorse.”

After which the following witnesses were called for the Crown, viz.:--

Mr. Milner, Mr. Shearer, William Galley, son of the deceased, were
severally produced and sworn, and Mr. Milner, Mr. Shearer, William
Galley gave the same evidence as on the former trial; as did Mr. Edward
Holton of the deceased and Chater’s calling on him at his house at
Havant, on Sunday, the 14th of February, 1747–8.

Robert Jenks also proved upon the trial the same as he did upon the
former, with this addition:

That when they were at the widow Payne’s, Jackson and Carter both said
they would see the letter for Justice Battine, because they thought the
men were going to swear against the smugglers; that both Jackson and
Carter hindered him from going through the room where the two men were;
and that one of the men had on a blue great coat.

Being cross-examined at the request of Carter, whether he hindered him
from going through the room,

Answered that both the prisoners did.

Joseph Southern, William Lamb, William Garrett and George Poate, proved
the same as upon the former trial.

John Race, to the first part of his evidence relating to his
transactions at the widow Payne’s, added, that the blood ran down from
Galley’s head and face, on Jackson knocking him down; and that Jackson
and Carter were not fuddled when he went away.

Being asked if he was certain the two prisoners were present at
Rowland’s Castle at the consultation that was had to take the men
Galley and Chater away and confine them, said, Yes, he was sure they
were both present.

William Steel, to his former evidence, added, that whilst they were
at the widow Payne’s, Jackson said, that if any of the gang went away
from them, he would shoot them through the head, or through the body,
or serve them as bad as the two men should be served. That he supposed
Jackson meant by this, that he would murder any of their own company,
or use any of them as ill as they did the officer and Chater, if they
left them; that when the company left off whipping Galley with their
thongs and lashes of their whips, as mentioned in the former trial,
because the lashes of the whips reached this witness, they beat him
with the butt-end of their whips, which were very heavy, and loaded
with lead, till one of their whips was beat all to pieces. That the
gravelly knap, where Galley was pushed off the horse, when he died, was
in Conduit-lane, in Rogate parish; and Little Harry pushed him in the
back, and shoved him down; and that Jackson and Carter, Little Sam, and
Richards, were in company when he died; and that they laid his body
upon a horse, and one man held him on one side, and another on the
other side, and so they led the horse along. That Carter and Jackson
went before to call Scardefield up, and when they came there, they laid
Galley’s body down in the brewhouse, at Scardefield’s, and carried
Chater into another room; that they drank every one a dram, and Jackson
and Carter asked Scardefield if he knew any place to bury that man in,
and he said “No.” But they said he must go with them; and they got a
spade, and a candle and lantern, and they laid Galley on horseback
again, and he (the witness), Carter, Little Sam and Scardefield, went
back for about a mile, and he held the horse whilst Scardefield, Carter
and Little Sam went to find the place to bury him in; and when they
had found it, Carter and Sam came back to him, and left Scardefield
to dig the grave. They went and buried him there, and returned back
to Scardefield’s again; that Jackson told them that whilst they were
burying Galley, he and Little Harry went to carry Chater to Old
Mills’s; that they buried Galley two or three feet deep in the heart of
a sand pit. The time at which they buried him was about three or four
o’clock in the morning.

Being cross-examined, and asked by Carter, whether he (Carter) struck
Galley; answered that they all struck him.

Being asked at the request of the prisoners’ Counsel, what was the
consequence of that thrust which Little Harry gave Galley, when he
fell the last time; answered that he thought by the fall Galley’s neck
was broke, because as soon as he was down he gave himself a turn,
and stretched out his hands and legs, and never stirred or spoke
afterwards; that Galley was not falling till Little Harry gave him
the push. Said that he did not know the parish of Rogate, or that the
place where Galley died was within that parish, any otherwise than that
he had been there since, and several people said it was the parish of
Rogate.

Mr. Staniford, who was Counsel for the prisoners, moved, that the place
where Galley died was not in the county of Sussex, and therefore the
prisoners must be acquitted of this indictment; for that the present
special commission, by which their lordships were trying the prisoners,
was only to enquire into murders and felonies committed in the county
of Sussex.

Whereupon the Counsel for the King replied that they would undertake to
prove the place in the county of Sussex; and for that purpose William
Steel was then asked whether the gravelly knap where Galley died was in
the county of Southampton or in the county of Sussex; answered that he
could not tell. That he had never heard, as he remembered, what county
that place was in, but he was carried thither last Friday to see the
place, and he shewed to some people then present the spot of ground
where Galley fell off the horse and died, and he believed he should
know one of the men that were with him.

John Aslett being called up, Steel said he was one of the men that was
there.

Aslett was then sworn, and proved that he was with Steel and some
dragoons on Friday last; that Steel pointed down to the ground with
a stick, and said, “There the man died”; that he (the witness) took
particular notice of that place, and is sure it was in the parish of
Harting in Sussex; that he now lives at Harting, and was born and bred
just by, and had lived there ever since he was a lad, and served the
offices of surveyor and constable.

Steel, being cross-examined, was asked how he could remember the place
so as to be sure of it; said he knew the place very well again by the
little gravelly rising of the ground.

William Scardefield proved the same as in the former trial, with the
following facts relating to the burial of Galley: that one of the gang
asked him if he knew the place where they laid up some goods about a
year-and-a-half ago, and he told them he did; upon which the man said,
“You must go along with us,” but the witness told him his wife was ill,
and he could not leave the house; and then Carter came in and asked
for a lantern, and Edmund Richards told him he must go with them, to
which he replied, if he must go, he must; that when he came down the
hill a little way from his own house, he saw two companies, one on the
right and the other on the left; that Carter, Steel, and a short man
he did not know, went on to the place, and one of them came up after
him, and he told him where it was; upon which they brought the horse
up to a rough kind of a dell, and the short man fell a-digging, and
it being a very cold night, he (the witness) took the spitter and dug
to keep himself warm; there seemed to him to be a man upon the horse,
and it fell into the pit like a dead man, and they covered it up; and
he verily believed it to be the body of a man, but he did not help to
put it in, and was about three or four yards from it; he never went
nigh the ground afterwards, and did not see the body of a man upon the
horse afterwards, or anywhere else; that the earth was thrown over the
pit, and the short man did most of the work; and he did not enquire, or
choose to ask any questions about it.

Edward Sones proved the finding the body of a dead man, in a fox earth,
within three-quarters of a mile of Rake; there were boots upon the
legs, and a glove upon one hand; that the body was much perished, and
had a waistcoat and breeches on.

John Greentree produced a coat which he took up beyond Harting Pond in
the public road, on the 15th of February last, and swore that there
were some writings and a letter-case in the pocket, which he said he
should know if he was to see them again.

Upon this a parchment was delivered into court by Justice Battine, and
shewn to the witness, who said it was the same that he found in the
coat pocket.

It was then read, and appeared to be a deputation under the
commissioners of the customs, dated April, 1731, appointing Galley to
be a tidesman in the port of Southampton.

William Galley, son of the deceased, looked at the coat which the
witness produced, and proved it to be a coat his father had on the 14th
of February, 1747–8, when he set out with Chater for Major Battine’s to
carry a letter to the Major.

John Greentree was called again, and said that the coat was very bloody
when he found it.

The King’s counsel submitted it here, upon which the prisoners being
called upon to make their defence,

The prisoner Carter said he never intended to hurt the man, and never
struck him, and only intended to carry him away to take care of him
till they knew what became of Dimer; and that he had not any witnesses.

The prisoner Jackson said little or nothing, only that he did not kill
the man, nor did he know who did.

The prisoners having neither of them any witnesses to produce, Mr.
Justice Foster opened to the jury the substance of the indictment,
as before set forth, and told them that where several people joined
to do an act in itself unlawful, and death ensues from anything done
in prosecution of that unlawful design, they will be all considered
as principals in murder, if they were all present aiding or abetting
therein; that it was not necessary that each of the prisoners at the
bar should be guilty of every single abuse that was offered to the
deceased in the long series of barbarities the witnesses of the crown
had laid before them; if all or any of these abuses contributed to his
death, and the prisoners at the bar were engaged in the several designs
against him, and present aiding and abetting the others, they will be
guilty within this indictment.

He summed up the evidence very largely, and applied it to the case of
the prisoners; and then left it to the consideration of the gentlemen
of the jury.

The jury, after some little consideration together, gave their verdict,
that William Jackson and William Carter were both Guilty.

The counsel for the crown then moved for judgment; and all the seven
prisoners being set to the bar, and severally asked what they had to
say why judgment of death should not pass on them, Old Mills said he
had nothing to say, only that he knew nothing of the murder of Chater.

Young Mills said he was not at Scardefield’s a quarter of an hour; and
that it was by accident he called there, and that he knew nothing of
the murder.

Hammond and Cobby said they were compelled to stay by Richards and
Jackson, and that they would have made their escape, but could get no
opportunity to do so.

Tapner said he did not cut Chater across the face, neither could he
tell who did.

Jackson and Carter said that they had nothing more to say than what
they had already said,

And none of the prisoners or their counsel having anything to offer in
arrest of judgment, Mr. Justice Foster spoke to them as follows:--

“Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby, John Hammond, William Jackson, William
Carter, Richard Mills the elder, and Richard Mills the younger, you
have been convicted upon very full and satisfactory evidence of the
murder of Daniel Chater; three of you as principals, and the rest as
accessaries before the fact.

“And you, William Jackson and William Carter stand further convicted as
principals in the murder of William Galley.

“Deliberate murder is most justly ranked amongst the highest crimes
human nature is capable of; but those you have respectively been
convicted of, have been attended with circumstances of very high and
uncommon aggravation.

“The persons who have been the objects of your fury, were travelling on
a very laudable design, the advancement of public justice. For this
they were beset in their inn, tempted to drink to excess, and then laid
asleep in an inner room, while a consultation was held in what manner
to dispose of them: and in the end a resolution was taken to carry them
to some distant place and to dispatch them by some means or other.

“In consequence of this resolution they were set on horseback, and
exercised with various kinds of cruelty for many hours together, till
one of them sunk under the hardships he suffered and died upon the road.

“The other was carried to a place of safe custody, there kept chained
on a heap of turf, expecting his doom for three days. During this
dreadful interval, a second consultation was held, and a resolution
taken to dispatch him too; not a single man of thirteen who were
present offering a word in his behalf.

“He was accordingly hurried to his death; and though he begged
earnestly to live but one day longer, that small respite was denied
him. I will not repeat every circumstance: but I cannot forbear putting
you in mind of one. When the poor man was told he must die that very
night, some of you advised him to say his prayers, and accordingly he
did address himself to prayer.

“One would have hoped that this circumstance should have softened your
hearts, and turned you from the evil purpose you were bent upon. Happy
had it been for you, if you had then reflected, that God Almighty was
witness to every thing that passed among you, and to all the intentions
of your hearts!

“But while the man, under great distraction of thought, was
recommending his soul to mercy, he was interrupted in his devotion by
two of you in a manner I scarce know how to repeat.

“I hope your hearts have been long since softened to a proper degree
of contrition for these things; and that you have already made a due
preparation for the sentence I am now to pass upon you.

“If you have not, pray lose not one moment more. Let not company, or
the habit of drinking, or the hopes of life divert you from it; for
Christian charity obliges me to tell you that your time in this world
will be very short.

“Nothing now remains but that I pass that sentence upon you which
the Law of your Country, in conformity to the Law of God, and to the
practice of all ages and nations, has already pronounced upon the crime
you have been guilty of. This court doth therefore award that you,
Benjamin Tapner, William Carter, John Hammond, John Cobby, Richard
Mills the elder, Richard Mills the younger, and William Jackson, and
each of you shall be conveyed from hence to the prison from whence you
came, and from thence you shall be led to the place of execution, where
you shall be severally hanged by the neck, until you shall be dead, and
the Lord have mercy upon your souls.”

       *       *       *       *       *

Having now completed the trials of these seven bloody criminals, I
shall next give you the short Appendix which has been published by
three of the clergymen who attended them after their conviction, and
who have signed their names to the same, after which I shall give a
much fuller account of their wicked lives and behaviour.

After sentence, the prisoners were carried back to Chichester gaol. The
court were pleased to order them all for execution the very next day,
and that the bodies of Jackson, Carter, Tapner, Cobby, and Hammond,
the five principals, should be hung in chains. Accordingly, they were
carried from the gaol, to a place called the Broyle, near Chichester;
where, in the presence of a great number of spectators, on Thursday,
the 19th day of January last, about two o’clock in the afternoon, all
of them were executed, except Jackson, who died in jail, about four
hours after sentence of death was pronounced upon him.

The heinousness of the crimes of such notorious offenders may possibly
excite in the reader a desire to be informed of their respective
behaviour whilst under sentence of death, and at the place of
execution; to satisfy which is subjoined the following authentic
account, under the hands of the several clergymen who attended them
alternately in gaol, and together at the place of execution:--

“The first time I went to the malefactors under condemnation, being the
evening after sentence was passed upon them, I prayed with them all;
viz., Carter, Tapner, Cobby, Hammond, and the Mills’s (Jackson being
dead just before I went to the gaol) but many persons being present,
I had no opportunity of saying any thing material, and therefore told
them I would visit them early the next morning, which I did accordingly.

“After prayers, I talked with them about their unhappy condition, and
the heinous crimes that brought them into it. I asked them if they
desired to receive the Sacrament; they all and each of them desired
that I would administer it to them; accordingly I attended them again,
about ten o’clock, for that purpose; and during the whole time of
my performing that office, they all behaved with great decency and
devotion, especially Carter and Tapner.

“Afterwards I put the following questions to them, and desired they
would be sincere in their answers as dying men; first, whether they
did not acknowledge the sentence that was passed upon them to be just,
and what they highly deserved? Carter, the most sensible and penitent
amongst them, first answered, Yes; as did afterwards Tapner, Cobby, and
Hammond; but the two Mills’s did not.

“Secondly, I asked them whether they forgave everybody; they all and
each answered they forgave all the world. Tapner then owned that Edmund
Richards and another were the cause of his ruin, but yet forgave them.

“Carter laid his ruin to Jackson for drawing him from his honest
employment.

                                          “JOHN SMYTH,
                              “Curate of St. Pancras, in Chichester.”

       *       *       *       *       *

“Both Carter and Tapner, a few hours before their execution, confessed
to me that they with several others assembled together with a design
to rescue Dimer out of Chichester gaol; that the only person amongst
them who had arms was Edmund Richards; but that being disappointed
by a number of persons who had promised to join them from the East,
their scheme was frustrated and their purpose carried no further into
execution; that one Stringer[9] was at the head of this confederacy,
but not present with them at the time of their assembling together.

                                             “SIMON HUGHES,
                                     “Vicar of Donnington in Sussex.”

“Benjamin Tapner, of West Stoke, in Sussex, labourer, son of Henry
Tapner, of Aldingbourne, Sussex, bricklayer, aged 27, before he was
turned off, owned the justice of his sentence, and desired all young
persons to take warning by his untimely end, and avoid bad company,
which was his ruin. When in gaol, before he was brought out for
execution, he said he did not remember he put the rope about Chater’s
neck.

“William Carter, of Rowland’s Castle, thatcher, son of Wm. Carter, of
East Meon in Hants, aged 39, at the place of execution and in gaol,
confessed the justice of the sentence passed upon him, and acted more
suitably to a person in such unhappy circumstances than any of them; he
likewise at the gallows, cautioned every one against those courses that
had brought him to so shameful an end.

“Tapner and Carter, when all the ropes were fixed, shook hands, but
what or whether any words then passed between them, was not heard.

“Richard Mills the elder, of Trotton, in Sussex, colt-breaker, son
of ---- Mills of List, in Hants, labourer, aged 68, was unwilling to own
himself guilty of the fact for which he died, and said he never saw
Chater; but being asked whether he never heard him, as he was confined
so long in the next room to that in which he generally sat, made no
answer.

“Richard Mills the younger, of Stedham, colt-breaker, son of the
aforesaid Richard Mills, aged 37, would willingly have been thought
innocent; and it being put to him whether he made that speech about
the council of war, &c., and whether he was not at the consultation,
denied both; but in the latter Tapner confronted him, and said, ‘Yes,
young Major, you was there;’ to which Mills replied, ‘Ay, for a quarter
of an hour or so,’ or to that purpose. It so happened that his rope
was first fixed to the gallows, and a considerable time was taken up
in fixing the rest, which interim he might have much better employed
than he did in gazing at the spectators, and then at the hangman (while
tying the ropes of the other malefactors) till the cart was almost
ready to drive away.

“John Cobby of Sidlesham, in Sussex, labourer, son of James Cobby of
Birdham, in Sussex, carpenter, aged 30, appeared to be very dejected,
and said but little in gaol, and little at the gallows.

“John Hammond of Bersted, in Sussex, labourer, son of John Hammond of
the same place, labourer, aged 40, seemed likewise very much dejected,
and had little to say for himself, excepting his pretending that the
threats of Jackson, Carter and the rest, were the occasion of his being
concerned in the murder.

“Cobby’s excuse was much the same.

“They all, except the two Mills’s, seemed sensible of the heinous
nature of the crime for which they died, and behaved as became men in
their unhappy condition, more particularly Carter; but the Mills’s,
father and son, appeared hardened and unaffected, both in the gaol and
at the gallows, especially the son, who seemed by his behaviour, even
when his rope was fixed to the gallows, to be as little moved at what
he was about to suffer, as the most unconcerned spectator. However,
just before the cart drove away, he and his father seemed to offer up
some prayers to God.

                                             “R. SANDHAM,
                                   “Vicar of Subdeanry in Chichester.

                                             “JOHN SMYTH,
                                       “Curate of St. Pancras.”

As Jackson died so soon after condemnation, no other account can be
given of him, than he was of Aldsworth, near Rowland’s Castle, in
Hampshire, labourer, aged about 50 years; and that being very ill all
the time of his trial, as he had been for a considerable time before,
was shocked at the sentence of death, and the apprehensions of being
hung in chains, to such a degree as hastened and brought on his death
before he could pay the forfeit of his life in that ignominy to which
he was most deservedly doomed, and more particularly due to him as a
ringleader in the most cruel and horrid barbarities and murders.

He professed the Romish religion some years before his death, and
that he died a Roman Catholic may very reasonably be presumed from a
printed paper that was found carefully sewed upon a linen purse in his
waistcoat pocket immediately after his death, supposed to be a popish
relique, and containing the following words, viz.:--

                          “Sancti tres Reges
                     Gaspar, Melchior, Balthasar,
            Orate pro Nobis nunc et in Hora Mortis Nostræ.
         Ces Billets ont touche aux trois Testes de S. S. Roys
                              a Cologne.

Ils sont pour Des Voyageurs, contre Les Malheurs de Chemins, Maux de
Teste, Mal-cadaque, Fievres, Sorcellerie, toute sorte de Malefice,
Morte subite.”

In English thus:

                         “Ye three Holy Kings,
                     Gaspar, Melchior, Balthasar,
              Pray for us now, and in the hour of death.
         These papers have touched the three heads of the Holy
                           Kings at Cologne.

They are to preserve travellers from accidents on the road, headaches,
falling sickness, fevers, witchcraft, all kinds of mischief and sudden
death.”

The body of William Carter was hung in chains in the Portsmouth road,
near Rake, in Sussex; the body of Benjamin Tapner on Rook’s Hill, near
Chichester; and the bodies of John Cobby and John Hammond upon the sea
coast, near a place called Selsea Bill, in Sussex, where they were seen
at a great distance, both east and west.

The bodies of the Mills’s, father and son, having neither friend or
relation to take them away, were thrown into a hole, dug for that
purpose, very near the gallows, into which was likewise thrown the
body of Jackson. Just by is erected a stone having the following
inscription, viz.:--

   “Near this place was buried the body of William Jackson, a
   proscribed smuggler, who upon a special commission of Oyer
   and Terminer, held at Chichester, on the 16th day of January,
   1748–9, was with William Carter, attainted for the murder
   of William Galley, a custom-house officer; and who likewise
   was, together with Benjamin Tapner, John Cobby, John Hammond,
   Richard Mills the elder, and Richard Mills, the younger, his
   son, attainted for the murder of Daniel Chater; but dying in
   a few hours after sentence of death was pronounced upon him,
   he thereby escaped the punishment which the heinousness of his
   complicated crimes deserved, and which was the next day most
   justly inflicted upon his accomplices.

   “As a memorial to posterity, and a warning to this and
   succeeding generations,

                        “This stone is erected
                             “A.D. 1749.”


Having now given an account of the behaviour of these seven bloody
criminals, as occurred to the three clergymen who attended them after
their receiving sentence of death, and who signed their names to the
same; we shall now insert the account of their behaviour from the time
of their being brought to Chichester gaol, to their execution, which
account was taken by two persons who constantly attended on them, and
is what occurred at the times the clergymen before-mentioned were not
present; and are inserted to make this account complete.

The seven prisoners that were condemned, together with William
Combleach the gardener, committed on suspicion of being concerned in
the murder of Daniel Chater, were brought from Horsham gaol, in one
waggon under a strong guard of soldiers, to Chichester, on Friday the
13th January, 1748–9.

Jackson being sick, was kept upstairs in a room by himself; and the
other seven, William Combleach being with them, were put in a lower
room, all ironed and stapled down, and well guarded; but behaved very
bold and resolute, and not so decently as became people in their
circumstances. They ate their breakfast, dinner and supper regularly,
without any seeming concern, and talked and behaved freely to everybody
that came to see them. Old Mills looking out of a window the day after
they came there, which was market-day, young Mills said to Tapner, “D--n
the old fellow, he will have a stare out.”

1. Richard Mills, sen., was formerly well respected by the gentlemen
of the county; but having had for many years concerns with the
smugglers, and a smuggler himself, and having prevailed on his sons to
go a-smuggling likewise, he lost most of his business and character.
He frequently said, that he was only sorry for his sons, for as to
himself, he was under no trouble, for he was sure that he could not,
according to the common course of nature, live above a year or two
longer.

A few hours after sentence was passed upon him, a clergyman who lived
near him, went to see him in the gaol, in order to discourse with him
and bring him to a true sense of his deplorable condition; to which
purpose he recommended him to make use of his few remaining moments
in preparing for eternity. While the clergyman was thus seriously
talking to him about the concerns of his soul, the old man interrupted
him and said, “When do you think we shall be hanged?” The gentleman,
after reproving him for the little concern he discovered about the
more important affairs of another world, told him he believed his time
was very short, and that he thought his execution would be ordered
some time the next day, but could not exactly say at what hour. Mills
replied, that as to the murder it gave him but little trouble, since he
was not guilty of it; but as to the charge of smuggling, he owned he
had been concerned in that trade for a great many years, and did not
think there was any harm in it.

Being particularly asked, if he did not know that Chater was kept
chained in his turf-house, he answered very indifferently, that he
could not tell, he believed he did, but what was that to the murder?
But being told that his maid, Ann Bridges, had declared upon oath,
that he got up when Jackson and Little Harry[10] brought Chater to
his house about three o’clock in the morning, and that he ordered
her not to go into the turf-house, for there was a person there whom
it was not proper she should see; he could not tell what to say, but
stood seemingly dumbfounded; and an answer being pressed from him, he
acknowledged that he did get up and let them in, and told Little Harry
to carry him (Chater) into the turf-house, and chain him; and that he,
as well as Little Harry, did look after him till the gang came and took
him away the Wednesday night, but that he was no ways concerned in
the murder; but at last he did acknowledge, that he did know they had
agreed to carry Chater to the well by Lady Holt Park, and hang him, and
throw him into it; and that Tapner took a cord for the purpose from his
house.

Old Mills had been poor some time, and had left off smuggling, that is,
going with the gangs to the seaside to fetch the goods, being sensible
of the danger of going with others in a gang with firearms; but he got
something by letting the smugglers bring anything to the house; and to
blind the neighbours, he lived privately with his maid, Ann Bridges,
and had, for upwards of a year, received alms from the parish, as he
himself acknowledged.

2. Richard Mills, jun., had been concerned in smuggling for many years.
He was a daring, obstinate, hardened fellow, and seemed capable of any
mischief. He said to a gentleman, who went to see him, that he did not
value death, but was not guilty of the murder of which he was accused,
since he was not present when it was done; though if he had, he should
not have thought it any crime to destroy such informing rogues. After
his trial was over, two gentlemen going up to see him, they told him
that his brother John,[11] who had been advertised in the Gazette as
an accomplice in the murder of one Hawkins, and was likewise concerned
in the murder of Mr. Chater, but not then taken, was seen following
the judges over Hynd Heath, in their way to Chichester. “What,” said
Mills, “there has been no robbery committed upon the highway lately,
has there?” Upon which the person replied, “Not that I have heard of.”
Mills made answer, “I suppose Jack must take to the highway, for he
has no other way to live, till an opportunity offers of his getting to
France, which I heartily wish he may do.” After their conviction on
Tuesday night for the murder of Chater, he and the rest of them were
remanded back to prison, and ordered to be brought down the next day,
when Jackson and Carter were to be tried for the murder of Galley, and
the whole to receive judgment, when Mills said, “What the d--l do they
mean by that? Could not they do our whole business this night, without
obliging us to come again and wear out our shoes? Well! if it must be
so, the old man and I will go first, but I will give the old man the
wall,” as he accordingly did.

3. John Cobby seemed a harmless, inoffensive creature, and being of an
easy temper, it is supposed he was the more easily influenced to take
on with the smugglers, though he declared he had not long been with
them. He acknowledged that he was at the well when Chater was hung, and
flung into it, and that he, as well as the rest, were all guilty of the
crime for which they were condemned. He was very serious, and seemed
very penitent; owned he was a great sinner; begged pardon of God for
his offences, and hoped the world would forgive him the injuries he had
done to anybody.

4. Benjamin Tapner was born of very honest parents, who gave him good
schooling; and he always lived in good repute, till being persuaded by
Jackson and some others to follow their wicked courses: which he had
done for something more than two years. He behaved all the time under
his confinement more decently than some of the others, and frequently
prayed very devoutly. He was always very reserved if mention was made
of the cruelties he exercised on Chater. A gentleman, who desires his
name may not be mentioned, went to see him on Tuesday evening, just
after his conviction, who, taking him to one corner of the room, asked
him if there was anything in the report of his picking Chater’s eyes
out, when he declared, as a dying man, he never made use of any weapon
but his knife and whip; and that he might in the hurry pick one of his
eyes out with the point of his knife, for he did not know what he did,
the devil had got so strong hold of him. He said he had been in many
engagements with the King’s officers, and been wounded three times; and
hoped all young people would take warning by his untimely fate, and
keep good company, for it was bad company had been his ruin.

5. William Carter behaved himself very serious, and said that Jackson
had drawn him away from his honest employment to go a-smuggling, which
was the cause of his ruin; and indeed his general character was very
good except in that particular. He declared that these murders would
never have happened, had not Mrs. Payne, at Rowland’s Castle, sent for
him and Jackson, and in some measure exasperated them against Galley
and Chater, as being informers. This Mrs. Payne and her two sons are
in custody in Winchester Gaol, in order to take their trials at the
ensuing assizes, when it is hoped they will meet their just reward.

6. John Hammond was a hardened, obdurate fellow, and very resolute,
and always had great antipathy against the King’s officers and others
concerned in suppressing smuggling; and often would let drop words out
of his mouth, and that he did not think it any crime in killing an
informer; but when he came to receive sentence he began to cry very
much. He frequently lamented the case of his wife and four children,
and said that was all that touched him; as for dying he did not mind it.

7. William Jackson died in his room about 7 o’clock the same night
he received sentence of death. He had been one of the most notorious
smugglers living in his time; and most of them, as well as Carter,
gave him the worst of characters, and that he was even a thief among
themselves; for when he knew that any of them had got any run goods, he
would contrive to steal them away from them. He reflected on himself,
after receiving sentence, for what he had said on his defence, that
Tapner only was guilty; for he declared they were all concerned; and
that when he had been concerned in the murder of Galley, he contrived
to bring Cobby, Hammond, the three Mills’s, Stringer, Tapner, and the
rest, to be concerned in the murder of Chater, lest they might, one day
or other, run to the government, and make themselves an evidence, but
by being guilty of murder, it would be an entire bar to them.

The afternoon preceding their execution, a person came to take measure
of Jackson, Cobby, Hammond, Carter and Tapner, in order to make
their irons in which they were to be hung in chains! which threw the
prisoners into very great confusion, and they seemed under a greater
concern than ever they had shewed before. But when old Mills and his
son were told that they were exempted from that part of the punishment,
they seemed to be mightily pleased at it, and contented to be hung only
as common malefactors.

But it deserves particular notice, with respect to Jackson, that he was
no sooner told that he was to be hung in chains, but he was seized with
such horror and confusion, that he died in two hours afterwards; and
though he was very ill before, yet it is believed that this hastened
his end, and was the immediate cause of his death.

The foregoing accounts are a melancholy proof of the dreadful effects
which are the fatal but too frequent consequences of the offence
of smuggling--a crime which, however prejudicial to the kingdom in
general, and to every fair trader in particular, perhaps may not, from
an inattention to the many and monstrous mischiefs derived from it,
have met with that general detestation and abhorrence it so highly
deserves.

But a perusal of these sheets, shocking to every reader, cannot fail
to alarm the nation, and open the eyes of all people, who must reflect
with horror upon a set of dissolute and desperate wretches, united by a
parity of inclinations and iniquities, formed into dangerous gangs and
confederacies, that encouraged by numbers they might exercise cruelties
and commit barbarities, which, abandoned as they were, they singly
durst not attempt. Villains! not to be won by lenity, despising and
rejecting proffered pardons, proceeding from crime to crime, till they
arrived at the highest and, until now, unheard-of pitch of wickedness:
who, not content with defrauding the King in his customs and revenues;
not satisfied with violating the properties and possessions, pursued
the lives of his subjects and servants, whose very blood could not
satiate their malice--tortures were added to aggravate the pangs of
death.

Before we take leave of these wretches, and begin upon the account of
that most notorious villain and murderer, John Mills, and the rest,
as promised, we think it will be very necessary to inform our readers
of their several behaviours at the place of execution, not mentioned
before in the account given by the three clergymen.


                      AT THE PLACE OF EXECUTION.

The prisoners were brought out of the gaol about two in the afternoon
of Thursday, the 19th of January, 1748–9, being the day after receiving
sentence, when a company of Foot Guards and a party of Dragoons were
drawn out ready to receive them, and to conduct them to the place of
execution, which was about a mile out of the town. The procession was
solemn and slow; and when they came to the tree, they all, except the
two Mills’s, behaved a little more serious than they had done before.

Carter said the sentence was just on them all, for they were all
guilty, as charged in the indictments; and lamented the case of his
wife and children, and said he hoped others would take warning by his
untimely end.

The Mills’s, as I observed before, seemed no ways concerned; and the
young one said he did not value to die, for he was prepared, though at
the same time he appeared so very hardened and abandoned.

The halter that was used for the old man was very short, the gallows
being high; so that he was obliged to stand a-tiptoe to give room for
it to be tied up to the tree: the old fellow saying several times while
this was doing, “Don’t hang me by inches.”

Tapner appeared very sensible of his crime, and prayed aloud, and
seemed, as I hope he was, very sincere and devout. He declared that
Jackson, Cobby and Stringer held three pistols to his head, and swore
they would shoot him if he did not go and assist in the murder of
Chater, the old shoemaker, who was going to make an information against
their shepherd, Dimer, otherwise Diamond; that they also extorted three
guineas from him by the same way of threats, to repay Jackson and
Carter what they had been out of pocket on that account. He said they
were all guilty of the crimes laid to their charge; and that one T--ff,
well known in Chichester, and Stringer, John Mills[12] and Richards
(all not taken) were as guilty as himself; and as they deserved the
same punishment, he hoped they would all be taken, and served the same
as he was just going to be. He acknowledged cutting Chater across the
face, but did not care to repeat any of the cruelties he had exercised.

       *       *       *       *       *

We are now come to the conclusion of the trials, and the behaviour of
those who were executed at Chichester, and shall next proceed to those
that were brought on at the assizes at East Grinstead, where two of the
same gang were tried for murder, namely, Sheerman for that of Galley,
and John Mills, called Smoker, for that of Hawkins, who was destroyed
in as cruel and barbarous a manner as either Galley or Chater.

After which we shall give an account of the trials of the other
smugglers, which were very remarkable for the most notorious crimes
with which they are charged, such as murder, housebreaking, robberies
on the highway, &c. But as Sheerman was tried for the crime for
which several others had been already convicted, as has before been
related, we think this trial will most properly follow those of his
confederates, and with whom he had been concerned throughout the whole
course of their villainies.

After which will follow the trial of John Mills, who not only had a
hand in the murder of Chater, but likewise was a principal in that of
poor Hawkins.

Henry Sheerman, otherwise Little Harry, was indicted for the inhuman
murder of William Galley, which the said Sheerman, in company with
several others, did perpetrate and accomplish on the said William
Galley, by tying and fastening him on a horse, and then lashing,
whipping and beating him with their whips, till the said Galley, no
longer able to bear the cruel scourges, fell with his head under
the horse’s belly, and his feet across the saddle; that being again
set upright on the horse, the said prisoner, with the rest, again
whipped, beat and bruised him, by the means of which he fell off the
second time; and being set on another horse, the said prisoner, with
the others, again beat and whipped him, till the said Galley was so
terribly bruised and wounded that, being ready to fall off the horse,
the prisoner gave him a push, and threw him to the ground, of which
blows, wounds and bruises, and fall from the said horse, he died.

The counsel for the King upon this indictment were the same as were
upon that against John Mills and John Reynolds, who after laying
open and explaining to the court and jury the heinous nature of the
offence and the pernicious consequences of smuggling, which generally
brought on murder, robbery and other enormous crimes, they produced the
following witnesses in support of the charge against the prisoner.

Mr. Shearer, collector of the customs at Southampton, deposed that he
received a letter from the commissioners of the customs, informing
him that one John Dimer was taken up on suspicion of being concerned
with others in breaking open the custom-house at Poole and committed
to Chichester gaol; that thereupon he sent one Chater with a letter to
Justice Battine under the care of the deceased William Galley, the 14th
day of February was twelvemonth, and hired a grey horse for him to ride
on.

William Galley, son of the deceased William Galley, deposed that he
very well remembered that some time in February was twelvemonth, his
father set out on a journey to Justice Battine; that the night before
he went he saw the letter and saw the direction upon it, which his
father was carrying to the justice; that his father was dressed in a
blue great coat, lined with blue, with brass buttons, a light brown
close-bodied coat trimmed with blue, his waistcoat and breeches the
same, and rode upon a grey horse, and that he never saw his father
afterwards.

George Austen deposed that on the 14th of February was twelvemonth,
being at the New Inn at Leigh, he saw the deceased William Galley
and another person on horseback, and hearing them enquire the way to
East Marden, and shewing a letter they had for Justice Battine, he
said that he and his brother, Thomas Austin, and his brother-in-law,
Robert Jenkes, were going part of that road and would shew them the
way; that he went with them to a place called Rowland’s Castle, to a
public-house kept by one widow Payne; that being there Galley and his
companion called for rum. That the widow Payne enquired of him if he
was acquainted with these men, or whether they belonged to his company.
He told her they were going to Justice Battine’s; upon which she
apprehended there was something in hand against the smugglers, several
of whom came in soon afterwards.

John Race, otherwise Raise, an accomplice in the fact, deposed that on
the 14th of February was twelvemonth, he was at Rowland’s Castle; that
when he came in, he saw there Edmund Richards, William Steel, Carter,
Jackson, Little Sam, Richard Kelly, Jackson’s wife, and the prisoner
Henry Sheerman, together with Galley and Chater: that he saw Jackson
take Chater to the door, and heard him ask him whether he knew anything
of Dimer the shepherd, and Chater answering that he was obliged to
appear against him, Galley came to them, to interrupt their talking,
which Jackson resenting, struck him on the face with his fist. Being
all come into the house again, Jackson related to the rest of them
what Chater had said in relation to Dimer; upon which they consulted
together what to do with Galley and Chater, and it was agreed by
them all to carry them to a place of security, till they should have
an opportunity of sending them to France; and that the prisoner was
present at this consultation.

William Steel, another of the accomplices in the fact, deposed that
on the 14th of February was twelvemonth he was sent for to the widow
Payne’s; that when he came there he found Jackson, Little Sam, Kelly,
Carter, Richards, Race and Little Harry; that he saw the two strangers
there, Galley and Chater, who were drinking with the prisoner, and the
rest of the smugglers; that Jackson took Chater out of the house, and
was followed by Galley, who soon after returned with his face bloody,
having, he said, been knocked down by Jackson. That Galley and Chater
wanting to be gone, the prisoner, with the rest of the smugglers
persuaded them to stay, and the company continued drinking till Galley
and Chater were quite drunk, and were led into a little inner room to
sleep; this was about four or five o’clock. That in the meanwhile this
witness, with the rest of the smugglers, the prisoner being present,
consulted what to do with Galley and Chater; and it was proposed to
make away with them, and to that end, to throw them into the well in
the horse pasture, about a quarter of a mile from Rowland’s Castle; but
upon second thoughts that well was judged too near, and might occasion
a discovery. That then it was agreed to allow threepence a week each,
and to keep them in some private place till they saw what was the fate
of Dimer; and as Dimer was used, in the same manner they agreed to use
Galley and Chater. That about seven o’clock Carter and Jackson went
into the little room, and having waked Galley and Chater, brought them
out all bloody; and he believed that Jackson and Carter had kicked them
with their spurs, which they had just before put on; that they then
brought Galley and Chater out to the street door, and set them both
upon the same horse, and tied their legs together under the horse’s
belly. That then he (the witness) got upon a grey horse, and led that
the deceased and Chater were upon; that they had not gone above 80
yards, before Jackson called out “Whip the dogs, cut them, slash them,
d--n them”; and then the company fell to lashing and whipping them;
while they rode about a mile to a place called Wood’s Ashes; that there
they all alighted, and the prisoner, Little Harry, gave each of them a
dram, but none to Galley and Chater; that mounting their horses again,
they fell to beating and lashing the two men as violently as they
had done before, till they came to Dean, which was about half a mile
further; that then one of the company pulled out a pistol, and swore
he would shoot them (Galley and Chater) through the head, if they
made any noise while they were passing through the village; when they
were got through Dean, they fell to whipping them again, till they
came almost to Idsworth, when Galley and Chater fell again with their
heads under the horse’s belly; upon which they parted them, and set
up Galley behind him (this witness), and Chater behind Little Sam,
and thus proceeded towards Lady Holt Park, about three miles further,
whipping them all the way; but the lashes of their whips falling on
this witness, he cried out and they left off whipping Galley; that
being come to Lady Holt Park, Galley being faint and tired, got off,
and Jackson and Carter took him by the arms and legs, and carried him
to a well there, into which they said they would throw him; but some
of the company interposing, they set him up behind this witness, but
went on till they came down a hill, and Galley, not being able to
ride any further, got down again; upon which they laid him upon the
pommel of the saddle, across a horse before Richards, with his belly
downwards, and in this manner carried him about a mile and a half; that
then Richards, being tired of holding him, let him down by the side
of the horse; that then they put him upon the grey horse which this
witness rode upon, and this witness got off; they sat him up, his legs
across the saddle, and his body lay over the mane, and Jackson held him
on, and went on in this manner for about half a mile, Galley crying out
grievously all the time, “Barbarous usage! barbarous usage! For God’s
sake shoot me through the head or through the body;” he (the witness)
imagined that Jackson was squeezing his privy parts. That they went on
for two miles further, and coming to a dirty lane, Carter and Jackson
rode forwards, and bade them stop at the swing gate till they returned.
Being gone a little while, they came back again and said that the man
of the house was ill and could not entertain them. It was then proposed
to go to the house of one Scardefield at Rake, upon which the prisoner
tied Galley with a cord, and got up on horseback behind him in order to
hold him on; and coming to a gravelly knap in the road, Galley cried
out, “I shall fall, I shall fall;” whereupon the prisoner then said,
“D--n you, then fall,” and gave him a push, and Galley fell down, gave
a spirt and never spoke afterwards; he (the witness) believed his neck
was broken by the fall; that then they laid him across the horse again,
and went to the Red Lion at Rake, kept by William Scardefield, whither
they carried Chater all over blood. That Jackson and the prisoner went
from Scardefield’s with Chater, to Old Mills’s, where he was left to
the care of the prisoner, and in the meantime they buried Galley.

This witness was asked by the court whether the prisoner was present at
the first consultation at the widow Payne’s, and continued in the same
company to the death of Galley, and he answered: “Yes, he was with them
all the time.”

Then William Scardefield was sworn, who deposed that the prisoner at
the bar was with the rest of the smugglers at his house at Rake, when
Galley was brought dead there, but went away with Chater, the other man
who was all bloody.

The counsel for the King said they had a great many more witnesses, but
they would rest the matter as it now was, and not give the court any
further trouble.

The prisoner, being called upon to make his defence, said he had nobody
to disprove the facts or speak to his character; and said he was sent
for to Rowland’s Castle, though he did not know for what; that when he
came there he was threatened by Jackson, Richards and others that were
there, that they would shoot him through the head if he would not go
with and assist them in what they were going about, and that it was not
in his power to make his escape from them.

The jury brought him in guilty. Death.

Having now given the trial of Henry Sheerman, alias Little Harry,
at East Grinstead, it will be necessary next to give an account of
his life and behaviour under sentence of death, and at the place of
execution, before we proceed to the trial of that notorious villain
John Mills, alias Smoker, for the cruel murder of Richard Hawkins.

Henry Sheerman, alias Little Harry, about 32 years of age, was born
and bred up at West Strutton, in the county of Sussex, to husbandry,
whose parents were people of good character, though of but middling
circumstances; and gave him as good an education at school as they
could afford; but he said he never minded his learning--his mind run
more upon other things, so that he made but very little progress,
though he could read very well and write a little.

He said that Jackson was the cause of his ruin, and the considerable
gains that were allowed to those who were as servants to the master
smugglers, seduced him to leave his honest employment and take on with
them.

He often declared that he never was concerned in any other murder
than that of Galley, for which he suffered; but being asked if he was
not guilty of the other indictment that was against him, as being an
accessary to the murder of Chater before the fact was committed, he
evaded answering the question in full, and said he left the company and
Chater, and did not go to the well where he was hanged and flung down;
but on being interrogated, and informed it was the same thing, his
knowing their intention of murdering Chater, though he did not go quite
to the place, he said he did not know that the company, when he parted
from them, were going to hang him in the well at Lady Holt Park, and
then fling his body down it to prevent a discovery. He was asked if old
Major Mills knew that Chater was confined in his turf-house, and that
they were going to murder him, because Old Mills partly denied it when
he was executed on the Broyle near Chichester; he said that Old Mills
was guilty of the whole affair laid to his charge, as being concerned
in the murder of Chater; that Old Mills gave him the chain and
horse-lock, to chain Chater to the beam, and went frequently to see he
was safe during his confinement there, and often told Chater that he
was a villain to turn informer, and he would see he should be hanged to
prevent his informing any more; and he declared, that when they took
Chater from Old Mills’s house, that Old Mills knew that they were going
to hang him at the well by Lady Holt Park, and that the resolution and
agreement of him, Old Mills, as well as the rest, was to fling his
body down there, it being a dry well, to prevent a discovery, and that
Old Mills himself said it was a very proper place, for as it was a dry
well, it might lie there an age before anything could be discovered,
and before that time it would be rotted quite away to nothing.

Before we proceed any further, we shall inform the reader what
encouragement is given to seduce the young people from their honest
employments to turn smugglers, which Little Harry declared.

The master smugglers contract for the goods either abroad, or with the
master of a cutter that fetches them, for a quantity of teas (which
they call dry goods) and brandies, and the master of the cutter fixes
a time and place where he designs to land, and seldom or ever fails
being pretty punctual as to the time, if the weather permits; as the
master smugglers cannot fetch all the goods themselves, so they hire
men whom they call their riders; and they allow each man half-a-guinea
a journey, and bear all expenses of eating and drinking and horse, and
allowance of a dollop of tea, which is forty pound weight, being the
half of a bag, the profit of which dollop, even of the most ordinary
sort, is worth more than a guinea, and some sorts 25s. and some more;
and they always make one journey, sometimes two, and sometimes three in
a week, which is indeed such a temptation that very few people in the
country can withstand; and which has been the cause of so many turning
smugglers.

He said it was very hard work in going down to the seaside to fetch the
goods, and considering the hazard they run if taken, and of their own
persons, as they are obliged to ride in the night only, and through
the byeways, avoiding all the public roads as much as possible, people
would not take on with them if it were not for the great profits that
arise.

He said that all the smugglers, both masters and riders, drink drams
to great excess, and generally keep themselves half drunk, which was
the only thing that occasioned them to commit such outrages as they did
sometimes; and he gave the following account of the murders of Galley
and Chater:--

That on Sunday the 14th of last February was twelvemonth, he was sent
for to the widow Payne’s, and informed that there were two men there
who were going to make an information against John Dimer, that was in
custody at Chichester, on suspicion of being concerned in breaking
open the King’s warehouse at Poole, that, as he was one concerned in
the said fact, he readily went to hear what he could, and when he came
there, he found Jackson, Richards, Steel (the evidence), and some more
of the gang concerned in breaking open the said warehouse; when Jackson
said to him, “Harry, I have sent for you: here are two men have got
a letter to Justice Battine, for him to take an information against
Dimer;” and that they (the smugglers) resolved to have the letter from
them; which he agreed to; and after they had made the men drunk, Carter
and Jackson went into the room where the men were put to sleep, and
took the letter, which they read, and found the contents amounted to
all they suspected; that it was never proposed by any of them to hurt
either Galley or Chater, but to keep them privately to prevent their
giving the designed information, till the women, Carter’s and Jackson’s
wives, proposed hanging them; and then it was talked of carrying them
to the well just by, and to hang them and fling them down it, but
it was not agreed to; neither did any of the men in his presence or
hearing shew or intimate any inclination towards their so doing.

He said further, that they all drank pretty freely to make Galley and
Chater drunk, and when they came to the resolution of carrying them
both away, and concealing them till they knew what would be the fate of
the shepherd Dimer, they were all more than half drunk; that he verily
believed none of them had any design of murdering them while they were
at Rowland’s Castle; but Jackson, who was the drunkest of the company,
called out to whip them, which was soon after they set out from Mrs.
Payne’s house, when Edmund Richards, who is not yet taken, began to
lash them with his long whip; and then they all did the same except
Steel, who was leading the horse the two men rode on.

He said that the design of tying their legs under the horse’s belly was
for no other reason than to prevent their jumping off and running away,
and making their escape, as it was night time; which, if either of them
should do, they would be all inevitably ruined.

The liquor they had drank, and giving way to their passion, urged them
on to the cruelties they exercised on Chater; but when they found
Galley was dead, it sobered them all very much, and they were all in a
great consternation and surprise, and could not tell what to do, when
they concluded to bury the body of Galley, and to take care of Chater.

He lamented the unhappy case of Chater during the time of his being
chained in Old Mills’s turf-house, but said, self-preservation obliged
him to take care he did not get away, though he was all the time very
uneasy, and said he declared his abhorrence to Tapner’s cutting Chater
across the face and eyes, and of Cobby’s kicking him while he was
saying the Lord’s Prayer, and that he came out of the turf-house into
the dwelling-house upon that account, not being able to bear hearing
the poor man’s expressions in begging for a few hours or minutes to
make his peace with his Creator, at the same time the blood running all
down his face. He said it was not Cobby alone that kicked Chater while
he was at prayers, but also Richards and Stringer, who are both not yet
taken.

Being asked why he did not give poor Galley and Chater a dram, as well
as the smugglers, when they all got off their horses; he said he was
going to do it, but Richards, Carter and Jackson, all swore they would
blow his brains out if he did. He acknowledged going away with them
from Old Mills’s in order to hang Chater according to agreement; but
seeing Tapner whip the poor man so cruelly, Chater at the same time
being all over blood and wounds, his heart relented, and that was the
only reason why he did not go with them, and be present at his murder.

At his trial he behaved with reservedness, but no way audacious, as
some of the others were; and after he had received his sentence, he
began to bemoan his unhappy circumstances, and prayed very devoutly;
and confessed that he had been a very wicked liver ever since he turned
smuggler.

He said he never was concerned in many robberies, as numbers of the
smugglers had been; and what gave him the most uneasiness was, the
great scandal and vexation he had brought on his wife and family.

He was conveyed under a strong guard of soldiers from Horsham to Rake,
near the place where Galley was buried, on the 20th day of March, 1749,
and there executed, and afterwards hung in chains, as an example.

At the place of execution he behaved very penitent, and as became one
in his unhappy circumstances, frequently saying that Jackson was the
original person who was the cause of his ruin, and that he should not
have gone to the widow Payne’s that unfortunate day that Mr. Galley and
Mr. Chater were there, had he not been sent for. He declared that at
the time he gave Galley the push off the horse, when Galley fell down
and died, he had no thought that that fall would kill him just then;
that he begged pardon of God and man, not only for that wicked action
of his life, but for all others; and then was turned off, crying to the
Lord Jesus Christ to receive his soul.

We shall now proceed to the trials of John Mills, alias Smoker, John
Reynolds, the master of the Dog and Partridge on Slindon Common, where
Richard Hawkins was inhumanly murdered; and then give an account
of John Mills’s wicked life, and behaviour at his trial, and under
sentence of death; and also of his confession, and last dying words at
the place of execution.

John Mills, alias Smoker, together with Jeremiah Curtis, alias Butler,
alias Pollard, and Richard Rowland, alias Robb (both not yet taken),
was indicted for the murder of Richard Hawkins, in the parish of
Slindon, in the county of Sussex, on the 28th day of January, 1748–9,
in the 21st year of his Majesty’s reign, by violently assaulting,
sticking, beating, whipping and kicking, him, the said Richard
Hawkins, over the face, head, arms, belly, and private parts: of which
wounds, bruises, kicks and stripes he instantly died. And John Reynolds
was indicted for aiding, assisting, comforting and abetting the said
John Mills, alias Smoker, and Jeremiah Curtis, alias Butler, alias
Pollard, and Richard Rowland, alias Robb (both not yet taken), in the
murder of the said Richard Hawkins.

The counsel for the King were Mr. Staples, Mr. Steele, recorder of
Chichester, Mr. Burrel, Mr. Smythe (one of the king’s counsel, learned
in the law, and member of Parliament for East Grinstead, in the county
of Sussex), and Mr. Serjeant Wynn.

One of the counsel for the King having opened the indictment, Mr.
Smythe observed to the court and jury that the practice of smuggling
having prevailed all over the kingdom, particularly in that and the
neighbouring counties, to so great a degree, and the persons concerned
therein became so very audacious, that a great many murders were
committed, and very barbarous ones too, upon such persons who should
show the least inclination to prevent their pernicious practices. That
the murder for which the present prisoners were indicted, was one of
the most bloody and most cruel that ever was perpetrated in this, or
any other civilized nation, except in two others that had happened
in this county; that the prisoner Mills seemed to have the honour of
committing the first, and setting the example of this species of most
terrible murders, though some persons who committed the other murder
had been first brought to justice. That many people were induced to
think smuggling was no crime at all, or if it was one, but a very
small one, it was but cheating the King, and that was no harm; not at
all considering that it is a crime not only against the laws of the
land, but against the law of God also, which commands all men to render
to Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s. That smuggling was robbing the
nation of that revenue which is appointed for payment of the national
debt; and that every act of smuggling was defrauding every one of his
Majesty’s subjects that pay taxes, as they are obliged to make good all
deficiencies. That when they shall hear the witnesses they will find
that this evil practice was the original cause of this murder, and then
he did not doubt but they would find the prisoners guilty.

Mr. Sergeant Wynn, after speaking of the nature of the crime, and that
it was one of the consequential evils that attended smuggling, observed
that most of the daring robberies that had been lately committed,
were by these sort of men, who thought, or at least acted, as if they
thought themselves above all law. That when they had called their
witnesses, he did not doubt but they would give the jury such evidence
as would induce them to believe the prisoners guilty, and consequently
find them so.

Henry Murril deposed that some time in January last was twelvemonth,
he was informed that some persons were at his house, enquiring after
some tea they had lost, but could not tell who they were; that he went
to young Cockrel’s, who keeps a public-house at Yapton; where he saw
Jerry Curtis and two others, drinking. Curtis was very angry; said some
rogues had stolen two bags of tea from him, and d--n him, he would find
it out, and severely punish those concerned therein; for d--n him,
he had whipt many a rogue, and washed his hands in their blood; that
Curtis had offered this deponent five guineas to get the tea again, or
find out who had got it; and then said that if money could not get it,
he would come sword in hand, and find it out and take it away.

Being asked by the court if the prisoner Mills was one of them that
were with Curtis, said he could not tell.

Henry Titcomb deposed that one day in January last was twelvemonth,
Curtis and Mills came to Mr. Boniface’s barn, where he, the prisoner,
and Richard Hawkins (the deceased) were at work; that Curtis called
Hawkins out to speak with him; that he did not hear what passed between
them, but that Hawkins went away with them; that a little while after,
the same afternoon, he saw Hawkins riding behind Mills from Walberton
towards Slindon, and never saw Hawkins the deceased afterwards.

John Saxby deposed that he was a servant to Cockrel the elder, of
Walberton; that the day Hawkins (the deceased) was missing, Curtis,
Mills, and Hawkins came to his master’s house and drank together; that
at going away, Mills bid Hawkins get up behind him, which he at first
refused, saying he would not, without making a sure bargain; that they
bid him get up for they would satisfy him, which Hawkins did; and this
deponent never saw the deceased afterwards.

Thomas Winter, alias the Coachman, an accomplice, deposed that one
day the latter end of January was twelvemonth, he, with Jerry Curtis,
alias Pollard, were at the prisoner Reynolds’s house, who kept the Dog
and Partridge on Slindon Common; that Curtis presently went away from
him, and promised to come to him again very soon, for he was to pay
this witness some money he owed him; that this deponent stayed at the
Dog and Partridge the rest of the day; that towards evening Richard
Rowland, alias Robb, came to the house, asked for his master Curtis,
and stayed with this deponent till night, when the prisoners Mills and
Curtis came; that Curtis called for Robb, and said, “Robb, we have got
a prisoner here”; then Hawkins got down from behind Mills, and all went
in together, to a parlour in the prisoner Reynolds’s house; that they
all, viz., Hawkins (the deceased), Curtis, Mills, Rowland, otherwise
Robb, and this deponent, sat down together; that then they began to
examine Hawkins about the two bags of tea, which he denied, saying he
knew nothing of the matter; that Curtis said, “D--n you, you do know,
and if you do not confess I shall whip you till you do, for, d--n you,
I have whipped many a rogue, and washed my hands in his blood;” that
the prisoner Reynolds came in when they were urging the deceased to
confess, and said to the deceased, “Dick, you had better confess, it
will be better for you”; his answer was, “I know nothing of it.” After
Reynolds was gone, Mills and Robb were angry with the deceased; that
Robb struck him in the face and made his nose bleed, and threatened
to whip him to death; that Mills showed he was pleased with what Robb
had done, and again threatened the deceased, who said, “If you whip
me to death, I know nothing of it”; that then Mills and Robb made the
deceased strip to his shirt, then they began to whip him over the face,
arms and body, till they were out of breath, he all the while crying
out that he was innocent, and begged them, for God’s sake, and Christ’s
sake, to spare his life for the sake of his wife and child; that when
they were out of breath, they pulled off their clothes to their shirts,
and whipped him again till he fell down; when he was down they whipped
him over the legs and belly, and upon the deceased kicking up his legs
to save his belly, they saw his private parts; then they took aim
thereat, and whipped him so that he roared out most grievously; that
then they kicked him over the private parts and belly; they in the
intervals asking after the tea; the deceased mentioned his father and
brother, meaning the two Cockrels; that upon this Curtis and Mills took
their horses, and said they would go and fetch them, and rode away,
leaving the deceased with Robb and this deponent. That after they were
gone, he and Robb placed the deceased in a chair by the fire, where he
died.

  [Illustration: _John Mills_ alias _Smoker, & Rich^d. Rowland_
  alias _Robb, Whipping Rich^d. Hawkins, to Death, at y^e Dog &
  Partridge on Slindon Common, & Jeremiah Curtis, & Tho^s. Winter_
  alias _Coachman, Standing by Aiding & abetting y^e Murder of the said
  Rich^d. Hawkins_.]

Being asked by the court if the deceased was in good health when he
came to the prisoner Reynolds’s house, and if he believed he died of
the ill-usage he there met with, his answer was, “He was in good health
when he came there, and was a stout man, and I am sure he died of the
kicks and bruises he received from Mills and Robb.”

He further deposed that when they found he was dead Robb locked the
door, put the key in his pocket, then they took their horses and rode
towards Walberton to meet Curtis and Mills; that in the lane leading to
Walberton he met them, with each a man behind him; that he desiring to
speak with them, the men behind them got off and stood at a distance.
That this deponent asked Curtis what they were going to do with these
two men, who answered, “To confront them with Hawkins.” Then the
deponent told him he was dead, and desired that no more mischief might
be done, when Curtis replied, “By God, we will go through with it
now.” That this deponent begged that the two men might be sent home,
for there had been mischief enough done already; that then Curtis
bid the two men go home, and said when they wanted them they would
fetch them. That they rode all together to the prisoner Reynolds’s
house, when Reynolds said to Curtis, “You have ruined me,” and Curtis
replied he would make him amends. That then they consulted what to do
with the body, when it was proposed to throw him into the well in Mr.
Kemp’s park, and give out that they had carried him to France; that the
prisoner Reynolds objected to it, as that was too near, and would soon
be found. That they laid him on a horse and carried him to Parham Park,
about twelve miles from Slindon Common, where they tied large stones to
him in order to sink the body, and threw him into a pond belonging to
Sir Cecil Bishop.

John Cockrel the younger deposed that the 28th day of January last was
twelvemonth, about ten o’clock at night the prisoner Mills came to his
house, called for some ale, ordered his horse into the stable; that
while he was in the stable Curtis came in, and demanded two bags of
tea, which he said his brother-in-law had confessed he had got; that
this deponent denied his having them, upon which Curtis beat him with
an oak stick till he was tired; that after this they took him with them
to his father’s at Walberton, where they took his father and him with
them, to carry them to Slindon, on Mills’s and Curtis’s horses, one
behind each, and about a mile before they came to Slindon, they met
two men on horseback, who called to them, and said they wanted to talk
with them; that then they were ordered to get off from behind Curtis
and Mills; that after the two men had talked with Curtis and Mills some
time, Curtis bid them go home, and when they wanted them they would
fetch them.

John Cockrel the elder, being sworn, confirmed the evidence as to being
carried away, and afterwards let go.

Being asked by the court how long after his son-in-law (the deceased)
was missing it was before he heard his body was found, said that in
the April following he was sent for to Sir Cecil Bishop’s; that there
he saw the deceased Richard Hawkins mangled in a most terrible manner,
having a hole in his skull; that he knew him by the finger next the
little finger of his right hand being bent down to his hand.

Matthew Smith deposed that one night in January last was twelvemonth,
he was at the prisoner Reynolds’s house, the Dog and Partridge, on
Slindon Common, and saw Curtis and Mills ride up to the door (Mills
with a man behind him), and Curtis called out to Robb, and said, “We
have got a prisoner”; and that then they all went in together into the
back parlour.

Richard Seagrave, another witness, deposed that he lived at Sir Cecil
Bishop’s in Parham Park, and saw the body of a man taken out of a pond
there, very much mangled and bruised; and was likewise present when
John Cockrel the elder came there and said he knew the body to be that
of his son-in-law, Richard Hawkins.

Jacob Pring, another witness, deposed that being at Bristol, he there
fell in company with the prisoner Mills; that they came together from
thence to his house at Beckenham in Kent; that on the road he asked him
whether he knew of the murder of Richard Hawkins of Yapton; that he
told him “Yes,” and related to him the particular manner in which it
was done, as follows: that in the beginning of January was twelvemonth,
they had two bags of tea stolen from the place where they had concealed
some stuff, and suspecting Hawkins and the Cockrels to have it, he
and Jerry Curtis went and fetched Hawkins from a barn where he was at
work, and carried him to Reynolds’s, on Slindon Common, where Robb
and Winter, commonly called the Coachman, were before them; that he
and Robb whipped Hawkins with their horse-whips till he owned that
the Cockrels had their tea; that then he and Curtis went and fetched
the Cockrels, and as they were bringing them behind them on the road,
Robb and Winter met them and told them that the man was dead whom they
had whipped; that they then sent the Cockrels home and went and took
Hawkins’ dead body and carried it to Parham Park and threw it into Sir
Cecil Bishop’s pond.

Here the counsel for the King rested it.

The prisoner being called upon to make his defence, denied the murder,
and said he left the deceased Richard Hawkins alive and well with Robb
and Winter, when he and Curtis went to fetch the Cockrels, and how
Hawkins came by his death he could not tell. This was Mills’s defence.

The counsel for the prisoner Reynolds objected to the indictment, and
said, though it might be extremely right with regard to the prisoner
Mills, yet it was not so with regard to the prisoner Reynolds; for as
Reynolds was indicted as a principal in the second degree, he should be
concluded in the judgment as all principals are in murder. The court
said this was a matter that might be offered in arrest of judgment, but
not at that time.

The counsel, in his defence, said the prisoner Reynolds was no ways
privy to or concerned in the said murder; that the persons who brought
Hawkins to his house were in a room by themselves, and what they did
there was without the privity or knowledge of the prisoner Reynolds,
and that they should call witnesses to prove the same.

William Bullmar was called, who deposed that one day in January last
was twelvemonth, he was at the prisoner Reynolds’ house with William
Rowe in the kitchen; that he saw Curtis in the house, and heard there
were other people with him in the new back parlour; that himself was
there till twelve o’clock at night, and that the prisoner Reynolds was
with him during all that time, excepting when he went to draw beer for
his customers in the kitchen.

William Rowe deposed that he was at the prisoner Reynolds’s house at
the same time as the before-mentioned witness, that he saw Curtis and
Mills in the house, and heard there were other people with them in the
back room; that he stayed till twelve o’clock at night, during which
time the prisoner Reynolds was with him except when he was called to
draw drink for company.

The judge, after he had summed up all the evidence exactly in the
manner it had been sworn, observed to the jury, that with regard to the
prisoner Mills, the facts were proved extremely clear, as he had called
no witnesses to contradict the evidence for the King in any shape;
that with respect to the prisoner Reynolds it did not appear that he
was in the party that committed the murder, but that he was at home at
peace in his own house, when this transaction happened; if therefore,
they believed the witness called on his behalf, they must acquit him,
and the jury, without going out, found Mills Guilty, and acquitted
Reynolds.[13]

Mills’s behaviour was very unbecoming one under his circumstances;
but before we proceed to say anything more of this criminal, we will
give the particulars of his being apprehended. The 31st January last,
a proclamation was issued for the apprehending several notorious
smugglers that were concerned in the murder of Richard Hawkins, of
Yapton, naming this John Mills as one of them, promising his Majesty’s
pardon to anyone who should apprehend or give information of any
of the offenders, although such informer was an outlawed smuggler,
provided he was not concerned in any murder, or in breaking open his
Majesty’s warehouse at Poole. Now William Pring, who was a witness
against the said Mills and the two Kemps, knowing himself to be an
outlawed smuggler, yet not concerned in murder, nor in breaking open
the warehouse at Poole, resolves, if possible, to get his own pardon by
taking some of those offenders. To this purpose he applied to a great
man in power, informing him that he knew Mills, and that if he could
be assured of his own pardon, he would endeavour to take him, for he
was pretty certain to find him either at Bristol or Bath, where he knew
he was gone to sell some run goods. Being assured of his pardon he set
out accordingly, and at Bristol unexpectedly found the two Kemps with
him, whom he likewise knew as being notorious smugglers. They then
began to talk about their affairs. Mills was in a proclamation for two
murders, that of Chater and that of Hawkins. Thomas Kemp was advertised
for breaking out of Newgate, and Lawrence Kemp was outlawed by
proclamation, and both the Kemps were concerned in robbing one farmer
Havendon.

After talking over matters together, and observing that all their cases
were very desperate, Pring, as a friend, offered his advice, by which
he intended to inveigle them into the snare he had laid for them. He
said, since they were all alike in such desperate circumstances without
any hopes of mending their condition, he would have them go with him
towards London, and to his house at Beckenham in Kent, and then consult
together, to go and rob upon the highway, and break open houses in the
same manner as Gregory’s gang used to do. Upon which they all agreed
to come away together; and upon the road, amongst other talk, Mills
owned that he was one of those who committed the murder of Hawkins, and
both the Kemps confessed that they were concerned in robbing farmer
Havendon, in the manner it was proved upon their trials.

When they were all come to his house at Beckenham, Pring then pretended
that his horse being a very indifferent one, he would go to town and
fetch his mare, which was a very good one, and would come back again
with all convenient speed, and then they would set out together on
their intended expeditions; for as their horses were very good, and his
but a bad one, it might bring him into danger in case of a pursuit.
Upon which he set out, and they agreed to stay at his house till his
return; but instead of going to town, he rode away to Horsham, where he
applied to Mr. Rackster, an officer in the excise there; who together
with seven or eight more, all well armed, set out for Beckenham, in
order to take them, where they arrived in the dead of night, and found
Mills and the two Kemps just going to supper upon a fine breast of
veal, and secured them. They bound the arms of the two Kemps, but
Mills refusing to be bound in that manner, and being very refractory,
they were forced to cut him with one of their hangers, before he
would submit. They then brought them all three to the county gaol for
Surrey, where they found Robert Fuller and Jockey Brown in custody for
smuggling; and knowing that they had been guilty of many robberies on
the highway in Sussex, they applied to the government for a Habeas
Corpus, to carry them all five down to the assizes at East Grinstead,
where, though they were each tried only upon one indictment, yet there
was another indictment for murder, besides two for robbery against
Mills, another for a robbery against Fuller, and two other indictments
against the two Kemps, besides a number of other prosecutors, who were
ready at East Grinstead to lay indictments against them, if there had
been occasion.

John Mills, about 30 years of age, son of Richard Mills, of Trotton,
lately executed at Chichester, was bred up to the business of a
colt-breaker by his father. He said he had been a smuggler many years,
and blamed Jeremiah Curtis, alias Pollard, who stands indicted for
the same murder he was convicted of, and William Jackson, who was
condemned at Chichester for the murders of Galley and Chater, as being
the principal persons concerned in drawing him away from his honest
employment.

Young Mills acknowledged himself a very wicked liver; but complained
of the witnesses, that is, such of them as had been smugglers and
turned evidences, and said that they had acted contrary to the solemn
oaths and engagements they had made and sworn to among themselves, and
therefore wished they might all come to the same end, and be hanged
like him, and d--ned afterwards.

John Mills stood indicted for two murders, besides robberies, as is
before mentioned; but it is remarkable that he committed both murders
in twenty days; that of Hawkins, for which he was condemned, was
perpetrated on the 28th of January; and the other, that he was not
tried for, which was the murder of Daniel Chater, he committed the 17th
of the following month.

It having been said, as soon as Mills was convicted, that the design
of him and Curtis in fetching the two Cockrels, the father and
brother-in-law of Hawkins, to the Dog and Partridge, was to serve them
as they had done Hawkins; Mills being asked the question, at first
seemed very sulky; but at last said, he believed that if Winter and
Robb had not met them and told them that Hawkins was dead, they should
have basted the Cockrels well, when they had got them there; so that in
all probability their lives were preserved by Hawkins dying sooner than
his murderers expected.

Jeremiah Curtis, alias Pollard, is at Gravelines in France, and has
entered himself into the corps of the Irish brigades; but Richard
Rowland, alias Robb, he imagined for very good reasons, was not out of
the kingdom; and indeed he was seen and spoken to on East Grinstead
Common, which is near that town, the latter end of the month of January
last.

Being asked if he was upon Hind Heath on Saturday, the 14th of January
last, when the judges were going over it to hold the assizes at
Chichester on the special commission, to try his father and brother,
and the rest of the smugglers then in custody, for the murders of
William Galley and Daniel Chater; he said he was, and two others were
with him, but would not tell their names; that they had no manner of
design against the judges, or any body with them, neither did he or
his companions know or think of the judges coming at that time, for
they were upon other business; and that he and his said two companions
committed three robberies that afternoon and evening, the nearest being
upwards of twelve miles from Hind Heath; but he refused to name any
particulars, declaring he thought he merited d--nation if he was to
discover any thing, by means of which any of his companions might be
apprehended and convicted.

At the place of execution[14] he behaved himself much more sedate than
he had done before, during the small time he lay under condemnation,
and prayed very devoutly; as he did indeed all the way from the gaol to
the place of execution, to which he was conveyed under a strong guard
of soldiers. He owned the fact of the murder of Richard Hawkins for
which he suffered; but said when he went away with Curtis to fetch the
two Cockrels, he did not think the man was so near his death.

He likewise acknowledged being present at the consultation at
Scardefield’s, when it was agreed to murder Daniel Chater, the
shoemaker, who was at that time confined in his father’s skilling
or turf-house; and also that he was concerned with the two Kemps in
going with crape over their faces, and robbing farmer Havendon, of
Heathfield, in the county of Sussex.

He was pressed hard to make an ingenuous confession of all the crimes
he had been guilty of, but he refused; and said he would inform them
how far he was concerned in anything that was known to the world
already, but nothing else.

Being then asked if he was with the gang when the King’s custom-house
at Poole in Dorsetshire was broken open, he said he was, for it was too
well known to deny it.

Just before he was turned off, he declared he was sorry for his
ill-spent life, and desired all young people to take warning by his
untimely end; and said that Richard Rowland, alias Robb, was only a
servant to Curtis, and was ordered by Curtis to assist him in whipping
poor Hawkins; for the cruelties of which and the murder of Chater, and
all other wicked actions of his life, he hoped God would forgive him;
declaring he died in peace with all mankind, and therefore hoped for
forgiveness.

       *       *       *       *       *

We will next proceed and give the trials in a concise manner, of Jockey
Brown, the two Kemps, Fuller and Savage, all smugglers, and tried at
the same assizes at East Grinstead, in Sussex, and then proceed and
give an account of their wicked lives and conversation. And first we
shall proceed on the trial of Jockey Brown.

John Brown, otherwise Jockey Brown, was indicted for assaulting and
putting in fear John Walter, near Bersted, and robbing him of twelve
guineas in gold and twelve pounds in silver, on the 12th of October,
1748.

John Walter deposed that riding along the road near Bersted, above
seven o’clock at night, the 12th of October, he was stopped by four
men; two of them laid hold of the horse’s bridle, and demanded his
money, which he not delivering, the other two pulled him off his horse,
one of them drew out a pistol, and the other aimed to strike at his
head with a hanger, which he guarded with his stick; in the meanwhile
one of the other two took a canvas bag with the money in it out of his
pocket, and afterwards cut his horse’s bridle, and then they all rode
off.

Thomas Dixon,[15] otherwise Shoemaker Tom, deposed that himself,
the prisoner and two others, attacked the prosecutor in the road to
Bersted, on the 12th of October, pulled him off his horse, and took
from him a canvas bag, with upwards of twenty pounds of gold and silver
in it. They afterwards rode about fourteen miles farther to a public
house, where they shifted, meaning shared, the money among them all
four.

Thomas Wickens deposed, that the night the prosecutor, Mr. Walter,
was robbed, the last witness Dixon, the prisoner at the bar, and two
others, came to his house about ten o’clock at night; that they called
for a private room, where they stayed drinking till twelve o’clock
at night; that they had often been at his house, sometimes two, and
sometimes three of them together, but at this time they were all
together.

Sarah Wickens, wife of the last witness, deposed that the night Mr.
Walter was robbed, the prisoner at the bar, Thomas Dixon and two
others, came to their house at ten o’clock at night; that they called
for a pen and ink, and a private room; that she waited upon them, and
saw them telling out money in four parcels: that there was a great deal
of silver and some gold, but could not tell what was the quantity.

The prisoner in his defence, said that the witness Dixon was a drunken,
idle, good-for-nothing fellow, and deserved no credit to be given to
what he should swear. But as he could call no witness to disprove
the facts or justify his character, and Dixon’s evidence being very
circumstantially corroborated by Mr. and Mrs. Wickens, the jury found
him Guilty. Death.

Lawrence Kemp and Thomas Kemp were indicted for forcibly entering the
dwelling-house of Richard Havendon, of Heathfield, disguised, and armed
with firearms and cutlasses, putting him in fear of his life, and
taking from his person eleven shillings and sixpence, and afterwards,
with violence, seizing and carrying away from his dwelling-house,
thirty-five pounds in money, two silver spoons, three gold rings, a
two-handled silver cup, and a silver watch in a tortoiseshell case, the
2nd of November, 1748.

Richard Havendon deposed that the 2nd November last, about seven at
night, he heard somebody whistle at his door, and going out to see who
was there, four men with crapes over their faces seized him, put a
pistol to his breast, and said they wanted money; upon which he gave
them eleven shillings and sixpence out of his pocket; but they said
that would not do, and took him with them into the house; when they
came in they called for candles, and one of them holding a pistol to
his breast, stayed with him below stairs, while the rest went up, where
they stayed a considerable time, and then came down stairs with what
they had got; they then took him with them to the place where they
had put their horses, and swore they would carry him away with them,
unless he would tell them where the rest of his money was, for they
were sure he had more than what they had got; but when they were got
upon their horses, they bid him good night, and went away and left
him. When he came back to his own house again, he found they had broke
open two doors, two trunks and a box, and taken away the money and
things mentioned in the indictment. Asked what he was doing when they
whistled at his door, said he was churning.

Francis Doe, an accomplice in the said robbery, being sworn, deposed
that he, John Mills, alias Smoker (who was convicted for the murder of
Hawkins), and the two prisoners at the bar, agreed to go and rob the
prosecutor’s house. That on the 2nd of November they all four, with
their faces covered with crape, came to his house, and whistled at the
door; that when the prosecutor came out, they seized him and demanded
his money; that the prosecutor gave them eleven shillings and sixpence
out of his pocket; that they then went into the house, and Lawrence
Kemp, one of the prisoners, stood sentry over the prosecutor, whilst
he, this witness, with Mills and Thomas Kemp, the other prisoners,
went upstairs, forced open two doors, two trunks and a box, and took
thereout several pieces of gold and silver, to the amount of five or
six and thirty pounds, together with some rings, spoons and a watch.
That when they came downstairs, they took the prosecutor with them to
where their horses stood, and threatened they would carry him away with
them unless he would discover where the rest of his money was, for they
were sure he had more in the house. That upon his declaring he had no
more, they let him go home, mounted their horses, and rode away. Upon
shifting, that is, sharing the money, he had eight or nine pounds for
his share. That Lawrence Kemp, one of the prisoners at the bar, was to
sell the watch, rings, &c., and to divide the money between them, but
he never did as he knew.

Jacob Pring deposed that he went down to Bristol to meet with and bring
up John Mills, otherwise Smoker. That when he was there he met with the
two prisoners at the bar, who agreed to come up with them. That on the
road, talking together of their exploits, the two prisoners owned to
him their robbing the farmer at Heathfield. That they said the old man
was churning when they came to his house. That they craped their faces
over, and took out of the house five or six and thirty pounds, besides
a watch, rings, spoons, and a silver cup.

Being asked how they came to confess a robbery to him which must affect
their lives, he said that he, the two Kemps, and Mills, alias Smoker,
had agreed to go robbing on the highway, and to break open houses;
that the prisoners bragged of this amongst other robberies they had
committed.

Being asked by the court whether he had repented of the agreement he
had so made, he said that he had no such intention, but that it was
only a feint, and that he went down to Bristol on purpose to bring up
Mills that he might be apprehended. That there meeting with the Kemps
also, and hearing of this robbery at Heathfield, he resolved to do all
in his power to allure them to his house, in order to get them and
Mills apprehended.

The prisoners being called upon to make their defence, both said they
knew nothing of the robbery; and the prisoner Thomas Kemp said that
they never made any such confession to the evidence, Pring; that he,
together with John Mills, alias Smoker, Francis Doe and Jockey Brown,
were all the persons who robbed the farmer at Heathfield.

Being asked whether they had any witness to prove what they had
asserted, or where they were when the robbery was committed, they
said they had no witnesses, for that they had no “steady,” meaning no
certain place of abode, for two years past; upon which the jury found
them both Guilty. Death.

Robert Fuller was indicted for assaulting William Wittenden in an open
field, near the King’s highway, putting him in fear of his life, and
taking from the said William Wittenden seven shillings and sevenpence
halfpenny, the 14th of November.

William Wittenden deposed that coming across a field near Worth, the
prisoner at the bar, who was on horseback, stopped him and enquired
the way to Worth; that this witness directed him; then the prisoner
asked if he had any money; he answered, “No.” The prisoner replied,
“D--n you, you have, and I will have it,” and then pulled out a pistol
and put it to his breast; that then this witness pulled out a little
bag, in which was seven shillings and sixpence in silver, and three
halfpence, which the prisoner snatched from him, and then rode away.

Being asked by the court if he was sure the prisoner was the man that
robbed him, answered he was very sure, and that he saw him ride by him
the next day, in company with another man.

The prisoner in his defence said that the prosecutor declared, when he
came to see him in the prison, that he did not know him; and to prove
this called William Cooper, who, being sworn, deposed that the day
before, the prisoner at the bar, with two other prisoners, were put
into a room; that the prosecutor came in and said he knew nobody there.

The prosecutor being asked how many prisoners he saw in that room, said
he saw but two, and that afterwards he went into another room, where
all the prisoners were, and did not see anybody there that he knew,
but, turning on his right hand, he saw the prisoner standing behind
him, and he said, “That is the man that robbed me.”

Mr. Rackster deposed that he was in the room the first time the
prosecutor saw the prisoners; that there were indeed three prisoners in
the room, but that the prosecutor saw but two, which stood before him,
for the prisoner at the bar stood behind him, which was the reason that
he did not see him then.

The prisoner being asked if he had any witnesses to his innocence or
character, answered that he had none; upon which the jury found him
Guilty. Death.

Richard Savage was indicted for stealing out of the Lewes waggon
twenty-two yards three-quarters of scarlet cloth, twenty-six yards of
blue cloth, the property of Thomas Friend, of Lewes, and a box, in
which were contained two silk gowns and two guineas, the property of a
person unknown, on April 5th, 1748.

Mr. Friend deposed that he knew his servant put up the cloth, and
ordered it to be carried to the waggon.

William Brown, servant to Mr. Friend, deposed that he delivered the
cloth to the carrier’s man.

Matthew Comber, the carrier’s man, said he received the cloth from the
last witness. That on the 5th of April last he was set to watch the
waggon all night at Chailey; that two men came up to him about ten
o’clock at night, enquiring what waggon it was; on his telling them,
they took him away about two hundred yards from the waggon, where one
of them kept him prisoner with a pistol at his breast; that then came
up seven more men, who got off their horses, and left them at some
distance from the waggon, with one man to take care of them. That the
rest of the men went up to the waggon, and cut the cords, threw off
some woolpacks, and then threw some boxes and other goods out of the
waggon; that they broke open the boxes, took out the goods, loaded
their horses, and went away.

Thomas Winter, otherwise the Coachman, an accomplice, deposed that on
the 5th of April, he and Shoemaker Tom, with the prisoner at the bar
and several others, met at Deval’s house at Bird’s Hole, and agreed to
go out and rob a waggon that was loaded with wrecked goods; that about
ten o’clock at night they came all together upon Chailey Common, where
they took the carrier’s man prisoner, and one of them kept him so,
while the rest went and rifled the waggon. That they broke open several
boxes and parcels, and took away a large parcel of scarlet cloth, and
another large parcel of blue cloth, and a box with two silk gowns and
two guineas in it, with other goods. That after they had loaded their
horses they rode away to Bird’s Hole, near Devil’s Ditch, where they
shared the goods; that the prisoner at the bar was with them in the
robbery, and had a share of the goods.

Thomas Dixon, otherwise Shoemaker Tom, another accomplice, deposed that
he and Winter, and several others, met together at Deval’s house, at
Bird’s Hole, and agreed to go and rob the waggon, as mentioned by the
last evidence; that there they laid hold of the carrier’s man, took him
some distance from the waggon, and set one of their number as a guard
over him; that they then plundered the waggon, and took the cloth and
other things mentioned in the indictment; that having loaded their
horses, they made the best of their way to Bird’s Hole, and in a ditch
near that place they divided the spoil.

Being asked by the court if the prisoner at the bar was with them at
the time of their committing the robbery, said he believed he was, but
was not sure; but that he was very sure that he was present at the time
of sharing the goods, and that he had his share in the dividend; and
that this witness sold his share to the last evidence, Thomas Winter.

The prisoner in his defence denied being any ways concerned in the
robbery; but had no witnesses to call to contradict the facts as sworn
by the witnesses for the prosecution. The jury brought him in Guilty of
single felony. Transportation.

Mr. Friend, the prosecutor of Savage, laid the indictment for single
felony, because he did not care to take life away; but the trial had
not been over an hour, before he was informed by Winter and Shoemaker
Tom that Savage had been concerned with them in many things, and that
when Savage lived as a servant to Mr. Friend’s brother, to look after
and manage a farm for him, that was fallen upon his hands by a tenant
leaving it, that Savage used to entertain them all, which was a gang of
about twelve or thirteen, where they used to come with their goods, and
he found the horses in hay and corn, and them with victuals and drink;
and they gave him tea and brandy for it, which he sold for his own use.
He received sentence of transportation, but is ordered to be stopped in
order to be tried next assizes for another fact.

       *       *       *       *       *

Having now given an account of the trials of all the seven smugglers
at East Grinstead, six of whom were executed for the several crimes of
which they stood convicted, we shall now proceed to give an account of
their behaviour and last dying words.

John Brown, alias Jockey Brown, about 33 years of age, was born of
honest parents in the county of Sussex, who gave him a tolerable
education, but he had followed smuggling for many years, and being
apprehensive of being taken up for that crime, he absconded from his
home and lurked about; and being acquainted with Winter, commonly
called the Coachman, Shoemaker Tom, who was evidence against him at his
trial, Fuller, and the two Kemps, his fellow sufferers, and many more
smugglers, many of whom were outlawed, they all agreed to rob on the
highway, and break open houses, in order to support themselves, being
afraid to go a-smuggling; but they did that sometimes, when they could
get anybody that they could trust to take the goods. He refused to make
a general confession, but did not deny being concerned in robbing Mr.
Walter on the highway near Bersted, for which he suffered.

He exclaimed against Mr. Wickens and his wife, who gave evidence
against him at his trial, and said that he had never done them any harm.

He was taken up at first on suspicion of being a smuggler with Richard
Mills, who was executed at Chichester, Richard Perrin, alias Payne,
Thomas Kingsmill, alias the Staymaker, and William Fairall, alias
the Shepherd, the three last now under condemnation in Newgate, for
breaking open his Majesty’s warehouse at Poole; and being carried
before Justice Hammond, in the Borough of Southwark, he committed them
all five to the county gaol for Surrey, from whence he was removed by a
Habeas Corpus to East Grinstead to take his trial.

He was not so very penitent as a person should be under his unhappy
circumstances, but he frequently prayed to God to forgive him, and
lamented most for the disgrace he had brought upon his family.

Lawrence Kemp and Thomas Kemp, two brothers, whose trials have been
before related, refused to give an account of themselves, only that
they were born near Hawkhurst, in Kent, and that they had been
smugglers for many years and had committed many robberies, but said
they never were concerned in any murder.

Thomas Kemp being asked if he was guilty of the indictment he was tried
upon at the Old Bailey before he broke out of Newgate, he at first did
not care to answer the question, but at last said he was.

They married two daughters of a farmer near Nettlebed, in Oxfordshire;
but as the father of the unhappy young women lives in good reputation,
and the women themselves having the character of very virtuous persons,
we think it improper to mention any particulars concerning them, their
own misfortunes being sufficient trouble to them.

As to Thomas Kemp, he broke out of Newgate soon after he was tried and
acquitted at the Old Bailey, being charged with a large debt due to the
crown; the circumstances attending his escape being somewhat more than
common, we shall here insert them.

Thomas Potter and three other smugglers came into the press-yard of
Newgate to see Thomas Kemp and William Grey, who was also one of the
Hawkhurst gang, when they agreed at all hazards to assist in getting
them out; and accordingly the time was fixed (Kemp having no irons,
and Grey had his so managed as to let them fall off when he pleased),
and Potter and the other three came to the press-yard door, and rung
the bell for the turnkey to come and let them in; when he came and had
unlocked the door, Potter immediately knocked him down with a horse
pistol, and cut him terribly, when Kemp and Grey made their escape, and
Potter and his companions got clear off without being discovered.

There were three other prisoners got out with them, but were taken
directly, having irons on.

They were both very obstinate men, and could not be brought to think
that smuggling was a crime, and when asked if they did not think
robbing farmer Havendon, for which they were convicted, was a crime,
they said they did, and begged pardon of him for it, but that if they
had not been obliged to hide themselves from their home, for fear
of being apprehended as smugglers, they should never have committed
robberies.

Thomas Fuller, about thirty years of age, born in Kent, at first denied
the robbery for which he was to suffer, and often said it was very hard
to take away the life of a man on the single testimony of one person,
who was to receive a reward for so doing; but the day before his
execution he was brought to a confession of the fact, and acknowledged
he did commit it in the manner it was sworn at his trial.

His wife attended him at his trial, and during his condemnation, for
whose misfortunes he often declared himself sorry, and said he did not
value death, but that he left her to the reproaches of a censorious
world; but begged for God’s sake, that nobody would reflect on her
or any of her family, for none of them were ever privy to his wicked
actions.

He acknowledged he had been a smuggler many years, and was as deeply
concerned as most of them; but that he was not concerned in breaking
open the King’s warehouse at Poole, nor in the murders of Galley and
Chater; but confessed he had been a very wicked sinner.

On Saturday, the 1st day of April last, they were all taken out of
Horsham gaol and carried to the gallows, where they all seemed much
more composed and devout than they had been before. None of them made
any confessions, only desired all the spectators to take warning by
their untimely end, particularly all young people.

After they had said their prayers some time, they were all tied up to
the gallows and turned out of a cart, crying to the Lord to receive
their souls.

       *       *       *       *       *

We shall now give our readers, as we promised, an account of those
four notorious smugglers, tried also at the assizes at Rochester, for
the county of Kent, for divers robberies, and who were executed on
Pickenden Heath, near Maidstone; whose method of robbing was going in
the evening, disguised, and getting into houses, then binding all the
family and robbing the same.

Stephen Diprose and James Bartlett were indicted, together with John
Crumpton, not yet taken, for forcibly entering the dwelling-house of
John Rich, of Linton, in the county of Kent, on the 31st of October
last, putting him in fear of his life, and feloniously taking away
£170_l._ in money, one small box and three gold rings.

The prosecutor deposed that about six o’clock in the evening on the
31st of October, somebody knocked at the door, and on his servant going
to see who it was, four men rushed in, all disguised, with pistols and
cutlasses in their hands. When they came in they demanded money, and
asked him where his money was, upon which he desired they would be
easy, and he would give them what he had. But they put one over him,
and two of them went and rifled the house; and when they were gone he
missed the money, &c., mentioned in the indictment.

Thomas Rogers, an accomplice in the fact, was next called, who deposed
that he, the prisoners Stephen Diprose and James Bartlett, and John
Crumpton, not yet taken, agreed to go and get some money upon the
31st October, and accordingly came to a resolution to go and rob Mr.
Rich, of Linton. Accordingly they all set out, and when they came to
Mr. Rich’s door, Diprose knocked, and the door was soon opened, on
which they all rushed in with firearms and cutlasses in their hands,
and seized Mr. Rich and all his family, most of whom they bound, but
who they were in particular he could not tell; that those who were not
bound had one to stand guard over them, and two of the gang, Crumpton
and James Bartlett, rifled the house; and that he believed they took
away all the things mentioned in the indictment.

Being asked what he meant by saying he believed they took away all the
things mentioned in the indictment, said that they did not give him nor
Diprose a share of anything more than two gold rings and about seventy
pounds in money; but that since that time he had heard by Crumpton that
they took more money and goods at Mr. Rich’s of Linton, which he and
Bartlett had concealed.

Being asked if he was sure the prisoners at the bar were with him at
the commencement of the fact, he said that they all agreed to go to
Linton on purpose to rob Mr. Rich, imagining he had got a great deal of
cash by him in his house.

Several of Mr. Rich’s servants were then produced, who deposed to the
like effect of the thieves coming to their master’s house, and acting
in the manner as was before related by the evidence Rogers; and some of
them deposed further that the prisoners and Rogers were, they believed,
three of the four men by their size and voices, that robbed Mr. Rich’s
house, and bound most of his family. Here the proof for the prosecutor
was ended.

The prisoners being called on to make their defence, had little or
nothing to say, only denied the fact, and said that Thomas Rogers was
a very wicked fellow, and that they knew nothing of him; and supposed
he swore this to get himself at liberty, and for the sake of the reward
that was to be paid on their conviction; but having no witnesses to
prove the contrary of what Rogers had sworn, and nobody appearing to
give them the character of honest men; and it likewise appearing by the
testimony of credible witnesses, that they and Rogers and Crumpton,
who stand indicted for the same, were all acquaintance, and frequently
together, and reputed all smugglers, the jury, without going out of
court, brought them both in Guilty. Death.

William Priggs and James Bartlett (the same Bartlett convicted
on the last indictment), were indicted for forcibly entering the
dwelling-house of John Wright, of Snave, in the county of Kent, and
taking from thence two bags of money containing 31_l._ 7s. 6d.

This fact was proved upon the prisoners by the prosecutor and his
servants, and Rogers an accomplice; the prosecutor deposing he knew the
prisoners again, and was sure they were the men that robbed him of the
two bags of money mentioned in the indictment; he further deposed that
when they came into his house they had all pistols and cutlasses in
their hands, and swore they came for money, and “D--n them,” money they
would have; that they bound him and his family, and one stood sentry
with a pistol cocked in his hand, while the others went upstairs and
took the money: that it was Priggs that stood sentry, while Bartlett
and Rogers went and took the money.

The prosecutor further deposed, that when they had got the two bags
which contained 31_l._ 7s. 6d., they swore they would blow his
brains out if he did not tell them where the rest of his money was, for
they were sure that was not all; that they would destroy the family if
they did not confess where there was more money; but upon his declaring
he had no more in the house, and they making him swear it, they went
away and, on going, said if they stirred for two hours, or attempted to
call out, they would murder them, and to that end should stay just by
to watch.

Thomas Rogers, the same witness as was against Bartlett and Diprose on
the last indictment, deposed that he and the two prisoners went and
committed the robbery at Mr. Wright’s house, at Snave, and bound Mr.
Wright and his family, and took the two bags of money mentioned in the
indictment; that they had crapes with them to put over their faces, but
did not put them on at the committing this robbery.

Several other witnesses were produced, who confirmed what had been
sworn by the prosecutor and Rogers the accomplice; and the prisoners
having nothing to say or prove in contradiction to the evidence that
had been given for the crown, only in general said they were innocent
of the crime laid to their charge, the jury brought them both in
Guilty. Death.

Thomas Potter was tried for stealing a horse; but as he so solemnly
declared, and took the Sacrament just before his execution, that he
knew nothing of the robbery, we shall omit the evidence, or the names
of those concerned in the prosecution. The fact was sworn positively
upon him, and he, not being able to prove the contrary, was found
Guilty. Death.

While these men were under sentence of death, they were visited
frequently by a reverend divine of the town of Maidstone, who
endeavoured to bring them to a true and thorough repentance of all
their past wicked lives and actions, being well assured that they had
been smugglers many years, and that they had belonged to a gang, who
committed many robberies, such as robbing houses in the same manner
as the indictment had charged Diprose, Bartlett and Priggs; and also
with having committed many robberies on the highway, besides other vile
outrages, as well as smuggling.

They all behaved indifferently well under their unhappy circumstances,
much better than those who had been smugglers generally did, and
frequently prayed to God with great fervency, and were seemingly very
sorry for their past misspent lives.

Thomas Potter, born at Hawkhurst, in Kent, twenty-eight years of age,
declared he had been a very wicked sinner, and that he had been guilty
of all manner of crimes except murder; which he declared he never was;
though he confessed he did design to murder the turnkey of Newgate,
when he went to get Grey and Kemp out of gaol; but that he was glad it
happened no worse than it did, and that he often prayed the man might
recover of the wounds he gave him; and that when he heard he was well
again, he said it gave him great satisfaction.

He absolutely denied the fact for which he suffered, but acknowledged
that he had committed crimes sufficient to have hanged him for many
years past.

He refused to make any particular confession, but acknowledged that
he had been a smuggler many years; and that he was well acquainted
with the Kemps, Brown and Fuller: also with the Mills’s, as likewise
with Winter the Coachman, and Shoemaker Tom, who were both admitted
evidences against their companions at Horsham.

William Priggs was born at Seling, in the county of Kent, of very
honest parents, who gave him a good education in a common way, was
about thirty years of age, and had been a smuggler some years last past.

He acknowledged committing the fact for which he died, as was sworn
against him on his trial, and begged pardon of the prosecutor for the
great injury he had done him; as also of others he had in any ways
injured in his life.

He solemnly declared that it was the evil gang he kept company with
that persuaded him to commit the fact he died for, and said he never
had been guilty of many robberies, though he had been a smuggler many
years.

The day before his execution he declared himself truly penitent for all
his wicked crimes he had been guilty of, and said he freely forgave his
prosecutor, as he hoped for forgiveness from God.

He was asked if he knew of the robbery of the Rev. Mr. Wentworth, of
Brenset, in the county of Kent, on the 19th day of December, when
he declared he did not; but that he had heard that one Butler was
concerned; and for anything more concerning that affair he did not know.

James Bartlett, aged forty-two years, was born of very honest parents
at Aknidge, in the county of Kent, who gave him as much education as
their circumstances would allow them.

He acknowledged the fact for which he died, but said as Priggs did,
that it was evil company that he had associated himself with that drew
him in to commit those wicked crimes.

He seemed very obstinate most of the time of his being under
condemnation, and would not acknowledge himself guilty of any other
robberies, but said he had been a smuggler many years, and did not see
any great crime in that.

He was particularly pressed to state if he was not concerned in any
murders, particularly that of Mr. Castle, the excise officer, who was
shot on Silhurst Common by a gang of smugglers, when he, with several
other officers, had seized some run goods; to which he would not give
a positive answer, so that there were some grounds to think he was
concerned.

He often said he had not the sin of murder to answer for; but one of
his unhappy companions, and a fellow-sufferer, said he evaded the
thing, by meaning that no person was ever murdered by his hands, but
that Bartlett had been concerned where murder had been committed.

Stephen Diprose, born of honest parents, at High Halden, in the county
of Kent, thirty-nine years of age, acknowledged himself guilty of the
crime for which he was to suffer, and said he had been a wicked liver
and a most notorious smuggler, having followed that employment for
a great number of years; and that he never entertained a thought of
smuggling being a crime till now, and that he was sincerely sorry for
all his past iniquities.

He, as well as Priggs and Bartlett, laid the blame upon evil company,
and said it was by the persuasion of some of his companions that
he ever went a-robbing; but just before he went out of the gaol to
execution he confessed it was pure necessity that obliged him to it, as
it was the case of the rest of his companions who were afraid of being
apprehended for smuggling; which if it so happened, they were all dead
men.

He said that he verily believed that the reason why so many notorious
villainies and murders had been committed by the smugglers was owing
to their not being safe in appearing publicly.

On Thursday, the 30th of March, they were conveyed from Maidstone gaol
to Pickenden Heath, the usual place of execution.

There were three more criminals executed with them, that were likewise
convicted at the same assizes at Rochester, viz.:--Samuel Eling, who
was born at Stanmore, in Middlesex, about thirty-five years of age, and
John Davis, born near Hertford Town, aged twenty-two, as companions,
for a robbery on the highway on Bexley Heath; and Richard Watson, born
in Yorkshire, who would not tell his age, but supposed between thirty
and forty, also for a robbery on the highway. These three criminals
behaved themselves penitently at the gallows, as indeed they had done
during the time of their lying under condemnation; and Eling and
Davis declared to the last moment they were both innocent, and that
they had never been guilty of any felonies or robberies; and forgave
their prosecutor, as they expected forgiveness; and declared they died
Protestants. Watson acknowledged his guilt; and said little more than
that he forgave all his enemies, and died in charity with all men.

At the place of execution they all behaved penitently. Potter declared
to the last moment he did not commit the robbery for which he died; and
said he freely forgave his prosecutors, as he hoped for forgiveness for
all his manifold sins, through his Redeemer Jesus Christ. Diprose said
that his greatest consolation was, he never committed murder, or had
been concerned at any time when murder had been committed. They none
added anything to their former confessions, and having done praying and
singing psalms, were turned off, crying to the Lord Jesus to receive
their souls.

Having now finished the accounts of those smugglers, except Kingsmill,
alias Staymaker, Fairall, alias Shepherd, Perrin, Glover and
Lilliwhite, who were tried at the Old Bailey, for breaking open the
King’s custom-house at Poole, we shall next proceed to give their
trials, and conclude this work with a particular account of their
lives, and the last dying words of Kingsmill, Fairall and Perrin, who
were executed at Tyburn, the first two named now hanging in chains in
Kent.

As to the life of Kingsmill, it will appear to be very remarkable; but
for that of Fairall the like was never heard before, he being, even as
he acknowledged himself, the most wicked smuggler living.

Thomas Kingsmill, alias Staymaker, William Fairall, alias Shepherd,
Richard Perrin, alias Pain, alias Carpenter, Thomas Lilliwhite, and
Richard Glover were indicted, and tried at the sessions-house in the
Old Bailey, on Friday, the 4th of April, 1749, for being concerned
with others, to the number of thirty persons, in breaking into the
King’s custom-house at Poole, and stealing out of thence thirty-seven
hundredweight of tea, value 500_l._ and upwards, on October 7th,
1747.

The prisoners being severally arraigned, and pleading not guilty,
the counsel for the King opened the nature of the indictment. Then
Mr. Bankes and Mr. Smythe, two of his Majesty’s counsel, spoke very
particularly to the whole affair, shewing the enormity of the crime as
being the most unheard-of act of villainy and impudence ever known, and
proceeded to call the witnesses in support of the charge.

Captain William Johnson called and sworn: I have a deputation from
the customs to seize prohibited goods. On the 22nd of September,
1747, I was stationed out of Stainham Bay, just by Poole. I was under
the north shore and examined a cutter I suspected to be a smuggler.
After quitting her I had a sight of the Three Brothers; I discovered
her to the eastward, and after discovering her she put before the
wind at N.N.W. I gave her chase with all the sail I could make; I
chased her from before five in the afternoon till about eleven at
night. After firing several shot at her, I brought her to. I went
myself on board, and found she was loaded with tea, brandy and rum.
The tea was in canvas, and oilskin bags over that, the usual packing
for tea intended to be run; there was a delivery of it, forty-one
hundredweight and three-quarters gross weight; there were thirty-nine
casks, slung with ropes, in order to load upon horses, as smuggling
brandy commonly is; there were seven persons in the cutter. I cannot
say any of the prisoners at the bar were there. I carried these goods
to the custom-house at Poole, and delivered them into the charge of the
Collector of Customs there; the tea was deposited in the upper part of
the warehouse; the brandy and rum were lodged in another part beneath.

William Milner, Esq., was next called and sworn: I am Collector of the
Customs at Poole. On the 22nd or 23rd of September, Captain Johnson
brought a vessel, whose name was given to me to be the Three Brothers.
She had burthen two ton of tea, thirty-nine casks of brandy and rum,
and a small bag of coffee. The tea was put in the upper part over the
custom-house all together, except one small bag, which was damaged,
which we put by the chimney. We made it secure; but it was taken away.

Q. Give us an account how it was taken away.

Milner. On the seventh of October, between two and three in the
morning, I had advice brought me by one of the officers, that the
custom-house was broken open; the staples were forced out of the
posts; about five or six feet farther there was another door broken;
at the door of my office the upper panel was broken in pieces, as if
done with a hatchet, by which means they could more easily come at the
lock, which was broken; and another door leading into the warehouse was
also broken in pieces, so that there was a free passage made up to the
tea warehouse, and the tea all carried off, except what was scattered
over the floor, and one bag of about five or six pounds and the bag of
coffee. They never attempted the brandy and rum.

Q. Did anybody ever come to claim the brandy and rum?

Milner. No, for it was condemned in the Exchequer.

Q. Was the tea in such sort of packages as the East India Company have?

Milner. No, sir, it was packed as is usual for run tea, and the brandy
was in small casks all slung ready to fling over the horses.

The counsel for the crown having done examining Mr. Milner, proceeded
to call several witnesses who were concerned in the fact; and in order
that nothing but justice might be done, and the truth only appear
against them, the witnesses were called in separately, so that Steel,
who was the second, was not admitted into court till Race, who was the
first examined, had gone through his evidence; and Fogden, who was the
third and last examined, was likewise not suffered to go into Court
till Steel had done.

John Race was called and sworn; who being asked if he knew the
custom-house at Poole, answered, “I do know the custom-house at Poole.”

Q. Do you know any thing of its being broken open?

Race. It was broken open soon after Michaelmas. I do not know the day
of the month. It was a year ago last October. There was tea taken out
of it.

Court. Look at the prisoners. Do you know either of them?

Race. I know them all.

Court. Give us an account of what you know about it.

Race. I was not at the first meeting. The first time I was with them
about it was in Charlton Forest, belonging to the Duke of Richmond:
there was only Richard Perrin of the prisoners there then. We set our
hands to a piece of paper to go and break open Poole custom-house, and
take out the goods. It was Edmund Richards that set our names down;
some of them met there Sunday, but I was not then with them; when we
met on the Monday at Rowland’s Castle, the prisoners were all there,
except Kingsmill and Fairall, and were all armed when they met, with
blunderbusses, carbines and pistols; some lived thereabouts and some
towards Chichester; so we met there to set out altogether. When we came
to the Forest of Bere, joining to Horndean, the Hawkhurst gang met us,
the prisoners Kingsmill and Fairall being with them, and they were
seven in number, and brought with them, besides the horses they rode
on, a little horse, which carried their arms; we went in company after
we were joined, till we came to Lindhurst; there we lay all day on
Tuesday, then all the prisoners were there; then we set out for Poole
in the glimpse of the evening, and came to Poole about eleven at night.

Q. Were all the prisoners armed?

Race. To the best of my knowledge all the prisoners were armed both at
Horndean in the Forest of Bere, and at Lindhurst; and when we came near
the town of Poole, we sent two men to see if all things were clear for
us to go to work, in breaking the warehouse, &c. The men were Thomas
Willis and Thomas Stringer; Thomas Willis came to us and said “There is
a large sloop laying up against the quay; she will plant her guns to
the custom-house door, and tear us in pieces, so it cannot be done.” We
were turning our horses to go back, when Kingsmill and Fairall and the
rest of their countrymen said, “If you will not do it, we will go and
do it ourselves.” This was the Hawkhurst gang. John and Richard Mills
were with them; we call them the East-country people; they were fetched
to help to break the custom-house. Some time after this, while we were
consulting what we should do, Thomas Stringer returned and said the
tide was low, and that the vessel could not bring her guns to bear to
fire upon us. Then we all went forward to Poole. We rode down a little
back lane on the left side the town, and came to the seaside. Just by
this place we quitted our horses; Perrin and Lilliwhite stayed there to
look after them.

Court. Why did you leave Perrin and Lilliwhite with the horses, more
than anybody else?

Race. Because Perrin was troubled sometimes with the rheumatism, and
not able to carry the goods so well as the rest; and Lilliwhite was a
young man and had never been with us before.

Court. Well, go forward with your evidence.

Race. We went forward, and, going along, we met a lad, a fisherman; we
kept him a prisoner. When we came to the custom-house, we broke open
the door of the inside; and when we found where the tea was, we took it
away. There was about thirty-seven hundredweight and three-quarters.
We brought it to the horses, and slung it with the slings, and loaded
our horses with it; the horses were two or three hundred yards off the
custom-house. We sacked it in what we call horse-sacks to load.

Court. Were all the prisoners at the bar, or which of them, present at
loading the horses?

Race. All the five prisoners were there, I am sure; and after we
loaded all the horses, we went to a place called Fordingbridge; there
we breakfasted and fed our horses. There were thirty-one horses, and
thirty men of us; the odd horse was that for the East-countrymen to
carry their arms upon.

The counsel for the King having done with this witness, those of the
counsel for the prisoners got up; and as Mr. Crowle was for Perrin, Mr.
Carew for Glover, and Mr. Spilltimber for Lilliwhite, the court advised
them to ask such questions only as related to the prisoners they were
retained for.


                Cross-examined by Lilliwhite’s counsel.

Q. Did you see either of the prisoners assist in breaking the custom
house?

Race. I saw Fairall and Kingsmill carry tea from the custom-house to
the horses. When we came back to a place called Brooke, there we got a
pair of steelyards and weighed the tea, and equally divided to each man
his share; it made five bags a man, about twenty-seven pounds in a bag;
the two men that held the horses, which were Lilliwhite and Perrin, had
the same quantity.

Q. Were you all armed--are you sure?

Race. There were twenty of us all armed at Rowland’s Castle. Richard
Perrin had a pair of pistols tied round his middle.

Q. Had Lilliwhite arms?

Race. Lilliwhite lay at my house on Sunday night, and another man with
him; their horses were in my stable.

Q. Give me an answer to my question; are you sure that Lilliwhite had
arms about him when you left him to hold the horses?

Race. I cannot tell; I cannot be quite certain.

Q. Was Lilliwhite ever with you before or since that time?

Race. No, never, as I know of; I never heard he was a smuggler.


                  Cross-examined by Glover’s counsel.

Q. Was Glover ever a reputed smuggler before, or did he ever act as
such?

Race. No, not as I know of, neither before nor since. Richard Perrin
was the merchant that went over to Guernsey to buy this cargo of
brandy, rum and tea. I paid him part of the money as my share to go. He
told me, after the goods were taken and put on board another vessel,
that he had lost the tea by the Swift privateer, Captain Johnson.

Q. Hid you never hear that Glover was forced to go against his consent
by Richards, his relation?

Race. No, I did not hear any such thing. Edmund Richards brought him,
and I never knew him do anything but this time.


                  Cross-examined by Perrin’s counsel.

Q. Are you sure that Perrin was armed, particularly when he was with
the horses?

Race. Yes, he was, and was armed all the way we went from the Forest of
Bere, and at that place too.

Q. You say Perrin was troubled with the rheumatism; why would you take
a man with you that could not help you to carry off the goods?

Race. I don’t know; I am sure he was with us, and had his share of tea
when we divided it at Brooke.

William Steel was called, and appearing, was sworn.

William Steel. When I came home, I was told the goods were taken
by Captain Johnson. The first time we met, I cannot say any of
the prisoners were there. When we met in Charlton Forest at the
Center-tree, I believe Richard Perrin was there; there were a great
many of us there; this was some time in October; we met to conclude
about getting this tea out of Poole custom-house. We came to some
conclusion there; from thence we came to Rowland’s Castle on a Sunday
in the afternoon; there were about twenty of us; I think Thomas
Lilliwhite was there.

Q. Were there any of your company armed?

Steel. I cannot say there were any arms there on the Sunday. On the
Monday, in the afternoon, some time before sunset, when we set out,
every man was armed.

Q. How came they by their firearms?

Steel. They had them from their own houses, as far as I know. I do not
remember one man without: some had pistols, some blunderbusses; all the
Hawkhurst men had long arms slung round their shoulders, and Fairall,
alias Shepherd, had a hanger. We went from Rowland’s Castle, and when
we came to the Forest of Bere we were joined by the Hawkhurst gang;
this was on a Monday night. The prisoners Kingsmill and Fairall were
part of the Hawkhurst gang that joined us, and had with them a little
horse which brought their arms and would follow a grey horse one of
them rode on; there were about seven of them. We went from Dean to
Lindhurst, and when we set out from thence to Poole we were all armed;
we all looked at our firearms to see if they were primed.

Court. When you looked at your arms to see if they were primed at Dean,
are you sure all the prisoners were there, or which of them?

Steel. They were all five there at that time, and we went together
till we came near Poole, when Stringer and Willis went forward to see
how the way stood; and when we came within about a mile of the town,
Willis and Stringer[16] came and met us, and one of them said it was
impossible to be done. We turned our horses again, and came to a little
lane, and every man got off, and tied our horses up to a rail, which
was put along a sort of a common. There were thirty-one horses; we
left them under the care of Thomas Lilliwhite and Perrin; we every man
went to the custom-house, and broke it open. I and another went to the
quay, to see that nobody came to molest us. When I came back again the
custom-house was broken open; they said it was done with iron bars.
They were carrying the tea when the other man and I came to them.

Court. Who do you mean were carrying the tea?

Steel. All that went on purpose to break the custom-house open; I do
not mean any in particular.

Court. Were any of the prisoners there?

Steel. Yes; Glover, Kingsmill and Fairall, Lilliwhite and Perrin being
still with the horses. When we came we found the strings and tied it
together, and carried it away to a gravelly place. There we fetched
our horses to the place, and loaded them and carried it away. Then we
went to a place called Fordingbridge, where we baited and refreshed
ourselves. We loaded, and went for a place called Sandy Hill; but at a
place called Brooke, before we came to this place, we got two pair of
steelyards and weighed the tea, and it came to five bags a piece.

Q. Did you carry the tea to your horses, or did you bring the horses to
the tea?

Steel. We carried the tea to a plain place convenient for loading. Then
we brought the horses forward to be loaded.

Here Race was called again--he had said they carried the tea to the
horses.

Q. to Race. Did you carry the tea to the horses?

Race. I had been employed at the custom-house to tie up the tea; and
when I came, the horses were with the tea.


                Cross-examined by Lilliwhite’s counsel.

Q. Did you ever know Lilliwhite before?

Steel. I have known him, and been acquainted with him four or five
years.

Q. Who came there first, he or you?

Steel. He was there first.

Q. Was Lilliwhite ever a-smuggling with you before this time?

Steel. Not as I know of.

Q. Was he ever reputed a smuggler before this affair happened?

Steel. Not as I know of.

Q. Do you think when Lilliwhite went with you, that he knew what you
were going about?

Steel. I think he did; we talked openly of it; but I cannot swear he
did.

Q. Do not you know that Lilliwhite was asked only to take a ride with
you, and that he did not know what you were going upon till you came to
the Forest of Bere?

Steel. I cannot say any such thing; he joined us at Rowland’s Castle.

Q. You say the Hawkhurst gang joined you at the Forest of Bere, and had
a little horse with them?

Steel. Yes.

Q. What arms were upon that little horse?

Steel. I think there were seven long muskets on him.

Q. Were the arms for you?

Steel. We had arms before that; they were brought for their own use.

Q. Had Lilliwhite any arms when holding the horses?

Steel. I cannot say that he had.

Q. Did you all put down your names on a piece of paper to go upon this
affair?

Steel. Each man’s name was put down by Edmund Richards.

Q. Was Lilliwhite’s name put down?

Steel. I cannot say it was.


                  Cross-examined by Glover’s counsel.

Q. Was Glover ever concerned in smuggling before this?

Steel. No; I believe he never was before or since.

Q. Did you ever hear he went with reluctancy, and against his will?

Steel. As to that, I never heard he did; but I believe Richards forced
him to it. This I know, Glover lived in Richards’ house, and I believe
Richards was the occasion of his going with us.[17]

Q. Who was your commander?

Steel. There was nobody took the lead, one more than the other.

The counsel for the King then called Robert Fogden, who being come into
court, was sworn.

Robert Fogden. I remember the time the tea was seized upon. I was at
the consultation in Charlton Forest; there we concluded to go after
the tea; there was a noted tree that stood in the forest, called the
Center-tree. I do not know whether either of the prisoners were there.
I was not at Rowland’s Castle; I was with others of the company, on a
common just below, for we met at both places, and then met altogether
at a place appointed in the Forest of Bere.

Q. Were any of the prisoners at the house you was at?

Fogden. No, not one. At the Forest of Bere there were, I believe, all
the five prisoners. We met together at a lone place there; we stayed
there till the Hawkhurst men came to us; then there were thirty of us
in number. The prisoners Kingsmill and Fairall were with the Hawkhurst
gang, and were part of that gang.

Q. Were you all armed?

Fogden. To the best of my knowledge we were all armed.

Q. For what purpose did you meet there?

Fogden. We were going to fetch away the tea that had been taken from us
by Captain Johnson, and lodged in the custom-house at Poole.

Q. How did you take it?

Fogden. By force; went from thence to Lindhurst; we got there in the
night, just as it was light. We stayed there till near night again;
then in the night we went to Poole, and went to the backside of the
town, and left our horses in a little lane. I never was at Poole
before this or since; I believe we left our horses about a quarter
of a mile out of town. We left them in care of two men, Perrin and
Lilliwhite. Then we went and broke open the custom-house. I saw the
door broken open with two iron bars.

  [Illustration: _A Representation of y^e Smuggler’s breaking open y^e
  KING’S Custom-house at_ Poole.]

Q. Where did you get them?

Fogden. I cannot tell.

Q. Where did you find the tea lodged?

Fogden. It was in the top of the warehouse.

Q. Were any of the prisoners at the bar concerned in it?

Fogden. They were there, and did assist as the rest, except the two
that held the horses. We brought the horses to a place near, and then
carried the tea to them. It was a very narrow lane where we stopped
first, and we brought the horses up to a more open place for loading.

Q. Did the prisoners at the bar help you load?

Fogden. Yes, all of them.

Q. Did you put an equal quantity on each horse?

Fogden. We distributed it as near as we could. There was our little
horse that carried the arms had not so much as the other horses had on
them. Every horse there was loaded with tea; from thence we went to
a little town called Fordingbridge; at the next place we stopped, we
weighed the tea with two pair of steelyards; for we thought it was not
equal, some was scattered out of some of the bags. Then we divided it
as equally as we could; they were quartern bags, each prisoner had five
bags.

Q. When did you see Lilliwhite first?

Fogden. In the forest; I never saw him before.

Q. Was he there before or after you?

Fogden. I cannot tell.

Q. Did you hear any threats, if any should discover this affair what
should be done to them?

Fogden. No, Sir.

Q. Had Lilliwhite arms when left with the horses?

Fogden. I believe he had not.

Q. Was Lilliwhite ever with you a-smuggling before?

Fogden. No, never as I know of.

Q. Was Glover ever with you a-smuggling before?

Fogden. No, never as I know of.

The counsel for the King resting their proof here, the prisoners were
severally called upon to make their defence, when Kingsmill and Fairall
said they had nothing to say, only that they knew nothing of the matter.

Perrin, having retained counsel for him, called the following persons
to his character.

John Guy. I have known Perrin almost twenty years. He is a carpenter,
and always bore a very good character among his neighbours. I never
heard he neglected his business.

Q. Did you ever hear he was a smuggler?

Guy. I have known him these fifteen or sixteen years, and he always
bore a very good character. I never heard in my life of his neglecting
his business and going a-smuggling.

Q. Did you never hear he was a smuggler?

Guy. No, never, but by hearsay, as folks talk.

Richard Glover’s defence: I was forced into it by my brother-in-law,
Edmund Richards, who threatened to shoot me if I would not go along
with him.

William Tapling. I have known Richard Glover twenty years; I never
heard before this unhappy affair that he was a smuggler; I believe he
never was before. I know his brother-in-law Richards, and that Glover
was about two months with him. Richards is a notorious wicked, swearing
man, and reputed a great smuggler; I cannot help thinking he was the
occasion of Glover’s acting in this.

Henry Hounsel. I have known Glover a child; he was a sober young lad; I
never knew him otherwise, nor did I ever hear him swear an oath in my
life.

Q. Did you never hear he was a smuggler?

Hounsel. Never before this. He lived with his father till the year
1744. His father dying, he followed his business till August, 1747. He
went in the beginning of June to that wicked brother’s house, and was
there about two months. He went after that to live servant with the
Rev. Mr. Blagden. After that he got into Deptford yard, and there he
continued ever since, till taken up, articled to a shipwright. This
affair was at the time he was at his brother-in-law’s house.

John Grasswell. I have known Glover these twelve years and upwards; I
believe he never was guilty of smuggling before this; his character is
exceedingly good. I never knew him frequent bad company, or guilty of
drinking or swearing an oath.

Woodruff Drinkwater. I have known Glover ever since he was born; I
never heard he was reputed a smuggler either before or since, exclusive
of this time; his temper is not formed for it at all, far from it;
after his father died he was left joint executor with his mother (left
in narrow circumstances); he often came to me on any little occasion
for five or ten guineas; he always kept his word; after his mother
married again, there was some difference in his family; he went into
the country, and I was very sorry for him at his going to Richards’s
house, and I cannot think he was voluntary in this rash action.

Mr. Edmonds. I have known Glover ever since the 9th of April last; he
came to me and was entered into his Majesty’s yard at Deptford the day
following; he bore a good character before, and during the time he has
been with me he has behaved very well and sober; he obtained a good
character of all that knew him; I have had as good an opinion of him as
any man I know; he was with me till the day he was taken.

Mr. Dearing. I live in the parish where this young man was born. I go
there for the summer season; I have known him about eighteen years;
being informed of this bad thing, it made me come to London on purpose
to say what I knew of him; we in the country had great reason to
believe that bad man Richards had corrupted him; he was a well-behaved
lad before this happened; his uncle came to me, and the young man came
and begged of his uncle, that he would see out for some business for
him, in some way or other, adding that he could not bear to live with
Richards; I had just hired a servant, or I had taken him; just after
this bad affair happened, and he was unfortunately drawn into it.

The Rev. Mr. Blagden. I live at Slindon, in Sussex. The prisoner
Glover was my servant; I knew him and his family before; he behaved
exceedingly well with me as any could, and if he were discharged from
this I would readily take him again; he attended on religious service,
public and private, constant; I never heard an ill word or an oath from
his mouth, or anything vulgar.

Thomas Lilliwhite’s defence: I was down in the country, and a person
desired me to take a ride with him; I agreed upon it, not knowing where
they were going; I had no firearms, nor was any way concerned.

Fra. Wheeler. I have known Lilliwhite about six years; he always bore
a very good character; was a worthy young fellow, and brought up in the
farming under his father, who was a man in very good circumstances; he
minded his father’s business very diligently; I have known him refuse
going out upon parties of pleasure, because he has had business of his
father’s to do; he married since this affair happened to a woman of
fortune; I never heard him charged with any such crime as this before.

Sir Cecil Bishop. The prisoner married my housekeeper’s daughter; had
not he been a man of good character, I should not have been consenting
to the match, which I was; she brought him a good fortune; he is a
deserving young man, and I cannot think he would be guilty of such a
crime knowingly.

The evidence being all finished, Sir Thomas Abney summed up the
whole in a very impartial manner; taking notice that in the case of
Lilliwhite, if they thought the evidence that had been given against
him was not quite full, as to his going voluntarily with them, and that
he was not armed with firearms, they might acquit him.

The jury went out of court, and in about a quarter of an hour returned
into court, and gave their verdict as follows, viz.:--

Thomas Kingsmill, William Fairall, and Richard Perrin, Guilty. Death.

Thomas Lilliwhite, Acquitted.

Richard Glover, Guilty, but recommended to mercy.

Thomas Lilliwhite was immediately discharged out of court as soon as
he was acquitted; and the other four received sentence of death the
same day, together with the other four criminals who had been tried and
convicted of divers felonies and robberies.

While under sentence of death, they all four, viz., Kingsmill, Fairall,
Perrin, and Glover, behaved much better than they had done before;
and particularly Glover and Perrin were composed and resigned, and
constantly prayed and sung psalms most of the night time; but Kingsmill
and Fairall were not so penitent as Glover and Perrin.

As for Kingsmill and Fairhall, they were reckoned two of the most
audacious wicked fellows amongst the smugglers; and indeed their
behaviour while under condemnation, plainly shewed it.

The day they were brought to Newgate by Habeas Corpus, from the county
gaol for Surrey, Fairall behaved very bold after declaring he did not
value being hanged; and said, “Let’s have a pipe and some tobacco, and
a bottle of wine, for as I am not to live long, I am determined to live
well the short time I have to be in this world.” He also behaved very
insolently at his trial; or more properly ignorantly, laughing all the
time at the witnesses while they were giving their evidence; and when
taken notice of by the court, and reprimanded for his bad behaviour, it
had no effect on him, for he continued his idle impudent smiles, even
when the jury brought him in Guilty.

At the time when he received sentence of death, when Mr. Recorder,
who passed the same on him, and the rest of the criminals, said these
words, “and the Lord have mercy on your souls,” he boldly replied,
“If the Lord has not more mercy on our souls than the jury had on our
bodies, I do not know what will become of them.”

On Thursday, the 20th of April, 1749, the report of these four
criminals was made to his Majesty by Richard Adams, Esq., Recorder,
when Kingsmill, Fairall, and Perrin were ordered for execution at
Tyburn, on Wednesday, the 26th of the same month; and his Majesty was
pleased to grant his most gracious pardon to Glover, several favourable
circumstances appearing in his favour; and the court and jury having,
after his trial, recommended him to his Majesty for mercy.

After the death warrant came down, Kingsmill and Fairall began
to consider their unhappy circumstances more than they had done
before, and always attending divine service at chapel, and prayed
very devoutly, but retained their former behaviour of boldness and
intrepidity, shewing no fear, and frequently saying they did not think
they had been guilty of any crime in smuggling, or in breaking open
Poole custom-house, as the property of the goods they went for was not
Captain Johnson’s or anybody else’s, but of the persons who sent their
money over to Guernsey for them.

Perrin, who was ordered only to be hanged and afterwards buried, and
Kingsmill and Fairall being ordered to be hung in chains, Perrin was
saying to them that he lamented their case: when Fairall replied
smilingly, in the presence of many people, “We shall be hanging in the
sweet air, when you are rotting in your grave.”

The evening before their execution, after they came down from chapel,
their friends came to take leave of them; and Fairall smoked his pipe
very heartily, and drank freely; but being ordered to go into his cell
to be locked up, said, “Why in such a hurry, cannot you let me stay a
little longer and drink with my friends; I shall not be able to drink
with them to-morrow night.”

       *       *       *       *       *

I shall next proceed to give the little account of these criminals as
given by the ordinary of Newgate; and afterwards conclude this book
with a relation of some of the most notorious actions committed by
them, and which have been communicated by their confederates.

Thomas Kingsmill, alias Staymaker, aged 28, was born at Goodhurst, in
Kent, a young fellow of enterprising spirit, and for some years past
employed by the chiefs of the smugglers, the moneyed men or merchants,
as they are usually amongst themselves called, in any dangerous
exploits. As his character in general among his countrymen was that of
a bold, resolute man, undaunted, and fit for the wicked purposes of
smuggling, and never intimidated, in case of any suspicion of betraying
their secrets, ready to oppose King’s officers in their duty, and being
concerned in rescues of any sort or kind, so he wanted not business,
but was made a companion for the greatest of them all, and was always
at that service when wanted and called upon.

He would own nothing of himself, and was scarce to be persuaded that he
had done anything amiss by following the bad practices of smuggling.

He acknowledged he was present at the breaking open of the
custom-house, and that he had a share of the tea; and said what was
sworn at the trial was all truth; but that they must be bad men to turn
evidence to take away other people’s lives.

William Fairall, alias Shepherd, aged 25, was born at Horsendown
Green, in Kent, bred to no business, but inured to smuggling from his
infancy, and acquainted with most of the evil practices which have been
used in those parts for some years past. In this behaviour he seemed
equally as well qualified for the work as was Kingsmill, and it is
generally believed that they were both concerned together in most of
their undertakings. Fairall at his trial seemed to shew the utmost
daringness and unconcern; even shewing tokens of threats to a witness,
as he was giving his evidence to the court, and standing all the while
in the bar with a smile or rather a sneer upon his countenance. He came
also to the gang with Kingsmill to the Forest of Bere, and was one of
the forwardest and most busy amongst the company. Yet he would not own
any one thing against himself that he had done amiss, for which his
life should be at stake. However, his own countrymen were glad when he
was removed from among them, because he was known to be a desperate
fellow, and no man could be safe who Fairall should once think had
offended him.

Richard Perrin, alias Pain, alias Carpenter, aged 36, was born near
Chichester, in Sussex; being bred a carpenter, was looked upon as a
good workman, and had pretty business till the use of his right hand
being in a great measure taken away by being subject to the rheumatism,
he thought proper to leave that trade, and take to smuggling. He was
esteemed a very honest man, and was therefore often entrusted by others
to go over the water to buy goods, and for himself; he traded in that
way for brandy and tea. And he was the man that went over for this very
cargo of goods that was rescued from Poole Custom-house.

Having talked to the prisoners several times, each by himself, and
also when they were altogether, neither of them all three would own
anything; but said they knew best what they had done, and for what was
amiss they would seek God’s forgiveness, and continued thus to declare
to the last.

       *       *       *       *       *

Having now given the ordinary of Newgate’s short account of these
criminals, I shall proceed to give some account of such of their
wicked actions as have come to our knowledge.

About two years since William Fairall was apprehended as a smuggler
in Sussex, and being carried before James Butler, Esq., near Lewes,
was ordered by that gentleman to be brought to London, in order to
be tried for the same. They brought him quite safe to an inn in the
Borough overnight, in order to carry him before Justice Hammond the
next morning, but he found means to escape from the guards; and seeing
a horse stand in Blackman Street, he got upon it and rode away, though
in the presence of several people.

He made the best of his way into Sussex, to his gang, who were
surprised at seeing him, knowing he was carried to London under a
strong guard but three days before; but he soon informed them how he
got away, and his lucky chance of stealing the horse.

They were no sooner met than he declared vengeance against Mr. Butler,
and proposed many ways to be revenged. First to destroy all the deer in
his park, and all his trees, which was readily agreed to; but Fairall,
Kingsmill and John Mills, executed on Slindon Common, and many more
of them, declared that would not satisfy them; and accordingly they
proposed to set fire to his seat, one of the finest in the county of
Sussex, and burn him in it; but this most wicked proposal was objected
to by three of the gang, namely, Thomas Winter, alias the Coachman,
one Stephens and one Slaughter, commonly called Captain Slaughter, who
protested against setting the house on fire or killing the gentleman;
and great disputes arose among them, and they parted at that time
without putting any of their villainous proposals into execution; but
Fairall, Kingsmill and some more of the gang were determined not to
let their resentment drop, and accordingly they got each a brace of
pistols, and determined to go and waylay him near his own park wall
and shoot him. Accordingly they went into the neighbourhood, when they
heard Mr. Butler was gone to Horsham, and that he was expected home
that night, upon which they laid ready to execute their wicked design.
But Mr. Butler, by some accident, happening not to come home that
night, they were heard to say to each other, “D--n him, he will not
come home to-night, let us be gone about our business”; and so they
went away angry at their disappointment, swearing they would watch for
a month together but they would have him.

This affair coming to Mr. Butler’s knowledge, care was taken to
apprehend them if they came again, and they, being acquainted
therewith, did not care to go a second time without a number; but no
one would join except John Mills and Jackson, who was condemned at
Chichester for the murders of Galley and Chater, as not caring to run
into so much danger; and they not thinking themselves strong enough,
being only four, the whole design was laid aside.

On their being disappointed in their revenge against Mr. Butler, they
were all much chagrined, and Fairall said, “D--n him, an opportunity
may happen some time,” that they might make an example of Mr. Butler,
and all others that shall dare presume to obstruct them.

Thomas Winter, and several others of the smugglers, whose lives had
been saved by turning evidence, said that Fairall and Kingsmill had
been the occasion of carrying several officers of the customs and
excise abroad from their families, for having been busy in detecting
the smugglers, and seizing their contraband goods.

Fairall and Kingsmill were both concerned with the gang in Kent, viz.,
Diprose, Priggs and Bartlett, in all the robberies they committed; but
as an account of those has been given before, we think it needless to
make a repetition.

The morning of their execution they behaved very bold, shewing no signs
of fear of death, and about nine o’clock, Fairall and Kingsmill were
put into one cart, and Perrin in a mourning coach, and conveyed to
Tyburn under a strong guard of soldiers, both horse and foot.

At the tree they joined in prayers very devoutly with the rest of the
unhappy criminals who were executed with them, which being ended, and
a psalm sung, they were turned off crying to the Lord to receive their
souls.

The body of Perrin was delivered to his friends to be buried; and those
of Fairall and Kingsmill were carried to a smith’s shop in Fetter-lane,
near Holborn, where they were put into chains, and afterwards put into
two wooden cases made on purpose, and conveyed by some of the guards
and the sheriff’s officers for the county of Middlesex to Newcross
turnpike in the county of Kent; where they were received by the
officers to the sheriff of that county, who conveyed them to the places
where they were ordered to be hung up, viz., Fairhall on Horsendown
Green, and Kingsmill on Gowdhurstgore, at both which places they had
lived.

Richard Glover, who had received his Majesty’s pardon, was discharged
out of Newgate on Wednesday, the 3rd of May, 1749.

We can with pleasure inform our readers, that notorious wicked fellow,
Edmund Richards (so often named in this work, as being concerned in the
murder of Galley and Chater, and also in forcing Richard Glover to go
with him and the rest of the gang to break open Poole custom-house) is
taken, and in safe custody in Winchester gaol, so there is no doubt but
he will meet with a just reward for all his cruel and enormous crimes,
at the next assizes for the county of Sussex, to which county gaol he
will be removed by Habeas Corpus.




                  DIRECTIONS FOR PLACING THE PLATES.


                                                                   PAGE

    Galley and Chater on one horse, and the Smugglers
      whipping them                        to face title

    Galley and Chater falling off the horse at Woodash,      to face  13

    Burying of Galley                                           „     18

    Chater cut across the face by Tapner, in Old Mills’s
      Turf-house                                                „     24

    Chater hanging in the Well in Lady Holt Park                „     27

    Richard Hawkins whipped to death                            „    150

    The Smugglers breaking open Poole Custom-house              „    193




                               A SERMON
                               PREACHED
                IN THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF CHICHESTER,
          AT A SPECIAL ASSIZE HELD THERE, JANUARY 16, 1748–9,
                     BY WILLIAM ASHBURNHAM, A.M.,
                          DEAN OF CHICHESTER.

                        JOB xxix., 14, 15, 16.

   “I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a
                          robe and a diadem.

         “I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame.

     “I was a father to the poor: and the cause which I knew not I
                            searched out.”


That Job was a person of great eminence both for his birth and
station, that he had the supreme rule and government, or was at least
a principal magistrate of the place he dwelt in, appears plainly from
this chapter, whence the text is taken. “When I came in presence,”
says he, “the young men saw me, and hid themselves, and the aged arose
and stood up; the princes refrained talking, and the nobles held their
peace; I sat as chief, and dwelt as a king in the army, and all men
gave attention to my words, and kept silence at my counsel.”

But whatever was the particular state of this illustrious person,
whether he was invested with the supreme power itself or acted only
by commission under it, this is certain, that the integrity of his
conduct is a pattern worthy the imitation, and was recorded doubtless
that it might be imitated by those who should in after ages be honoured
with the like employment, and fill the same high office as himself.
“I put on righteousness, and it clothed me: my judgment was as a robe
and a diadem”, expressing the great love he had to justice, and the
pleasure he took in exercising judgment; that what a robe and a diadem
was usually to other men, that the doing justice and judgment was to
him; the great object of his whole desire, the thing he principally
placed his glory and delight in. For that we are thus to understand the
metaphor in the text is plain from a like expression made use of by
the royal prophet, who, speaking of the wicked, says, that he “clothed
himself with cursing like a garment”; which expression in the verse
immediately succeeding he explains, by telling us that his “delight
was in cursing”. So that what we are here to understand of Job is,
that his greatest satisfaction and delight was to administer justice
righteously; that his sense of true honor was not that which reflected
from these external marks of dignity and state, but which sprang from
those virtues of which those were but the outward signs--He put on
righteousness as a garment, and clothed himself with judgment as with a
robe and a diadem.

The things, then, which naturally offer themselves to our consideration
from the words before us, are these three:--

First. The duties which this great example represents to us and which
more immediately belong to magistrates, and those who are invested
with public authority.

Secondly. How great a blessing every good magistrate must be to the
state and community whereunto he belongs. And

Thirdly. The personal respect and reverence with which he ought to be
treated upon that account.

The first then of those duties to which we are led by this great
example, is that of doing justice and judgment with zeal and
cheerfulness. Now justice is a virtue that not only in the common
consideration of it is, as every other virtue is, honorable in itself,
and much to be desired for its own sake; but it is a virtue so
peculiarly necessary for human society, that it is scarce conceivable
how any society can subsist without it; for the want of justice, if it
destroys not the very foundations of society, at least it deprives us
of all the advantages of it, and renders such political establishments
at best but useless and undesirable things. A state of solitude would
give more comfort and security than such a state, where the just claims
of society are defeated by cruel and unrighteous men, and oppressions
permitted with impunity; but where justice is, there the diligent and
industrious prosper and the innocent dwell safely. And therefore the
great Creator of mankind, who made them for a social life, has stamped
upon their hearts this most necessary of all social virtues, and
made it the indispensable law of their natures, that they should do
to others as they would have others do to them. And was this law but
universally and duly kept, it could not fail to promote the happiness,
by its tendency to preserve the order of the world; it bindeth up every
hand from doing violence, and every heart from forging deceit; and
guards the common safety of mankind with the strict command, that we
“render to all their due, custom to whom custom, honor to whom honor,
fear to whom fear.”

Nor let us be so deceived as to think that our own private interest
is not equally concerned herein with that of the public: for the good
of particular persons can in no society be distinguished from the
general good, but is always and unavoidably included in it. So that
if we wilfully connive at, if we suffer or neglect to correct abuses
in the public, we do what in us lies to lessen our own security, and
insensibly promote the ruin of our private interest and prosperity.

So much reason have we to esteem and to endeavour to secure the
practice of this best of virtues, if we respect only the thing
itself and the benefits thence resulting to ourselves, either singly
considered or in society. But it is by the righteous and impartial
exercise hereof that God also is most effectually glorified by us: for
then only we can in any sense be said to promote the glory when we
strive to imitate the excellencies of God; and justice being one of the
principal of those moral excellencies which He has propounded to us
as a pattern for our imitation, we do then in an eminent manner give
Him the honor due unto His name when we study to be like Him in this
perfection of His nature: when they particularly, who are His ministers
for this very thing, that is, for the execution of justice, endeavour
to resemble Him whose ministers they are, in being just even as He is
just.

Another instance which Job here gives us of his own integrity, and
wherein he has set us an example that we should follow his steps,
is his forwardness to give relief and assistance to the injured and
oppressed. “I was eyes unto the blind, and feet was I to the lame: I
was a father to the poor, and the cause which I knew not I searched
out.” Every man, according to his place and power, is both in justice
and charity obliged to use his best endeavours, and to lay hold on
all opportunities, by all lawful means, of helping them to right that
suffer wrong: of protecting the innocent from injuries, and securing
them from the oppressions of “bloodthirsty and deceitful men.” It is
our duty every one to exert the utmost of his strength to deliver the
oppressed, and it is extremely criminal to be “weary or faint in our
minds” for fear of the oppressors, or “forbear to deliver those who are
ready to be slain.” That we may see more clearly then the necessity of
this duty, and be animated to a cheerful and conscientious performance
of it, there are various reasons that deserve our attention, but those
which more especially demand it, and which, if we have any sense of
religion left, will have their influence upon us, are the command and
example of God Himself.

And first, we have God’s positive and express command for this purpose.
It is the general and fundamental law of our religion, the ground and
basis of all moral virtues, that “thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself.” And how can we more effectually fulfil this second great
commandment of the law, than by employing the power God has put into
our hands, of whatever kind it be, for our neighbour’s good; for
securing his person from violence, and his property from fraud and
rapine?

But, besides the command of God, we have His example also for the
performance of this duty. This the Holy Psalmist has clearly set
before us, to the end that we may be followers of Him herein, as dear
children. “Now for the comfortless trouble’s sake of the needy, and
because of the deep sighing of the poor, I will up, saith the Lord, and
will help everyone from him that swelleth against him, and will set
them at rest.” And if the great God of heaven and earth, He who “hath
His dwelling so high,” does yet “humble Himself to behold the simple
that lie in dust,” and to “lift up the poor out of the mire;” it can be
no disparagement sure to the greatest, to give attention to the welfare
of their brethren, and to hearken to the complaints of their fellow
subjects; who by the influence of their high examples, and the weight
of their authorities, are doing God and their country service; and of
whom in gratitude we therefore needs must own that they have justly
merited the public thanks for the care and pains they have been taking
for the public good.

The laws of God have made this duty of universal extent; all mankind
are concerned in it; but they who are the governors of society, and are
to act with the authority of magistrates for the support of it, are
more especially obliged to this duty, to be followers of God herein;
because it has pleased Him to set a peculiar mark of honour upon them,
in that He has called them by His Own name, “I have said,” says He, by
the mouth of the royal prophet, “that ye are Gods, and that ye are all
the children of the Most High.” And He said it doubtless to instruct
them in their duty, and shew them the necessity they are under of
imitating His conduct, Whose name they bear.

These magnificent characters, as they declare the source from whence
all their power is derived, so do they imply the purposes for which
it ought to be employed. Nothing less could be intended by such
honorable appellations, than to point out the obligation they are
under to provide for the prosperity of the world, and to endeavour,
in compliance with the will of God, and the design of their own
appointment, to render the situation of all persons as secure and
comfortable as possible; that they may enjoy unmolested the fruits
of their own industry, and “lead peaceable and quiet lives, in all
godliness and honesty”. This is the original end of government itself,
and therefore ought to be the principal aim of those who are any way
concerned in the administration of it. Whatever share they possess of
the public authority was given them to employ for the public good. And
when they thus fulfil the duties of their station, by an impartial
and wise discharge of the high trust that is reposed in them; when
with holy Job they can truly say, “I have put on righteousness, and it
clothed me: my judgment is as a robe and a diadem”; then are they in
the best and noblest sense the “ministers of God, and children of the
Most High”; they do honor to their character, and are a public blessing
to the community whereunto they belong.

This was the second thing I proposed to consider; and it is a thing
that ought frequently and seriously to be considered, though it is so
evident that it needs not to be proved. It ought, I say, as evident as
it is, frequently to be considered, and sometimes to be inculcated upon
us; because the blessings that are constant and familiar, and those
which therefore we enjoy the most, such is our ingratitude, we are apt
to think of and value least. And of this kind is the blessing of a
well-established government; we who have the happiness of being under
it, and reap the fruits of a regular administration of wisely enacted
laws, can but with difficulty conceive how miserable the condition of
mankind would be, were there no such laws to keep them within bounds,
and are therefore generally less sensible than we ought to be, of the
many great advantages resulting from them. But that we may form in some
sort an idea of the wretched effects of such a want of government, the
behaviour of some dissolute and abandoned persons which we have lately
seen, and that too in a country where they could not but have acted
under some awe of civil justice, may serve as a kind of specimen, to
teach us what savage creatures they would be without it; what havock
and devastation they would make upon the earth were they set wholly
free from the restraint of laws, and left to follow the imaginations of
their own evil hearts without hindrance or control.

And would we but sometimes consider what manifold inconvenience all
societies must feel, where there is either no government at all, or,
which is next to none, an ill-established or an ill-administered one;
the consideration would certainly be useful, to give us a proper sense
and relish of the blessings we ourselves enjoy under one of the best
regulated governments in the world: a government adorned with all the
advantages which human frailty will allow us to expect, and which the
very meanest of its subjects enjoy in common with those who are in
the highest stations. We are all in our proportion partakers of these
benefits, and therefore all have reason to thank God, the bountiful
Giver of them, and to pay with due submission what I proposed as the

_Last_ thing to be considered, a proper regard and reverence to
those by whom, as the instruments of His goodness, He confers these
benefits upon us. Nature itself instructs us that they who discharge
the difficult functions of a state with wisdom and integrity, should
be highly esteemed and honored for their work’s sake. Which natural
instruction of undepraved reason we also find among the positive
precepts of revealed religion; for by the same authority that forbids
us to speak evil of the rulers of the people, we are enjoined likewise
to give honor to whom honor is due. This common and easy tribute then,
which all men are capable of paying, they have a natural and just right
to demand of all; a right founded upon the principles of reason, and
ratified by religion: and therefore to defraud them of any part of so
approved a claim is to transgress the bounds both of decency and duty.

There is nothing in the world is more generally agreed in than the
necessity of government to obtain the ends of society. It was the
desire of mutual preservation and defence, of protection against wrong
and robbery, and the secure possession of their private properties,
that was the first inducement to mankind to unite themselves together
in distinct societies; that they might sit every man in quietness
under their own vine, and enjoy safely the fruits of their own labour.
But these, as all other blessings and benefits, are the gifts of God;
and governors are the ministers appointed by Him, through whom He
derives those blessings and benefits to the world; so that the peace
and prosperity of nations is owing principally, under God, to the wise
care and conduct of their rulers, and the prudent administration of
government therein. Without this, all those intolerable mischiefs must
ensue, which men’s unrestrained appetites and passions would produce,
and which unavoidably break the bands, and are the sure destruction of
all societies.

It is not to be expected that all the individuals of any community
should universally agree as to the exact bounds and extent of civil
power, any more than it is, that all the different communities
throughout the world should pursue the same system, and frame their
governments upon the same plan: but without a due regard and reverence
paid to those persons who are entrusted with the management of public
affairs, and a dutiful submission to their legal authority, the best
contrived constitutions in the world could not answer the ends of their
establishment, nor could any of the purposes of life be effectually
served by them. But farther,

Every high place of trust and power has its burdens, as well as honors,
that are inseparable from it; and the magistrate of justice, from
the very nature of his office, must have his share: he cannot in the
course of things but incur great enmity and provoke all the outrage and
resentment of evil doers, if he be resolute in performing faithfully
the duty of his station, and endeavouring, as that duty obliges him,
“to break the jaws of the wicked, and pluck the spoil out of his
teeth”. One would think then that a sense of gratitude should inspire
every generous mind with an esteem and reverence for those who bear the
weight of so important an employment as the administration of public
justice, and the execution of the laws of a kingdom. And it appears
indeed to have been the wisdom of all nations to treat their characters
with the most particular regard. For from hence, it is probable, arose
the practice, now in universal use, of appropriating to magistrates
external marks of splendour and distinction; that by the distance
naturally created in the minds of the people by the outward ensigns of
dignity annexed to their office, the reverence due to their persons
might be properly preserved, and their authority thereby maintained
and upheld. But lest this should fail of its effect, and the principle
of gratitude not have force sufficient to secure the practice of
this duty, the Holy Scriptures have bound it upon us by all possible
obligations.

There are no duties that our blessed Saviour in the institution
of His laws had a greater regard to, than those which arise from
civil society, and tend to make us useful members of the community
to which we belong. Accordingly as He laid the best foundation for
such a general practice of truth and justice as, if duly followed,
would secure effectually the properties of private persons; so He was
particularly careful to save the rights of princes, and recommended
in the strongest terms that obedience which is due to those whom
the laws have appointed rulers in every nation. And although, when
the Jews maliciously accused Him of treason against the state, and
impeached Him before Pilate as an enemy to Cæsar for declaring Himself
a King, He does not deny that He was a King, because, as He tells,
it was “for this end He was born, that He might bear witness to this
truth;” yet to shew that He had no evil designs against the person of
Cæsar, nor any intention of interfering either with his, or any human
government whatsoever, He expressly asserts that “My kingdom is not
of this world.” And again, that the rulers of the world might have no
reasonable grounds of prejudice, no enmity against Him or His religion,
through any apprehension of danger from them to their respective
governments, He enjoins it as an indispensable duty upon all His
followers, to “render unto Cæsar the things that are Cæsar’s,” as well
as “unto God the things that are God’s.” They, indeed, who are invested
with the supreme authority, and act as God’s immediate vicegerents in
the world, are the persons in respect of whom this injunction was
particularly given, but it may very fairly be extended likewise, under
due restrictions, to all that are commissioned under it and have any
share of the authority delegated to them.

Such then is the doctrine of the Christian religion, as taught by the
Great Author and Founder of it, Jesus Christ Himself. And His apostles,
who followed Him in the uniform practice of all those virtues by which
societies subsist, have both by their precept and example taught us
the same thing. St. Paul in his epistle to the Romans, speaking of a
Christian’s duty to the civil magistrate, commands that “every soul
be subject to the higher powers”; and deduces our obligation to this
duty from these two considerations: first, that it is the will of
God--for “there is no power”, he tells us, “but of God”. The powers in
being are ordained of Him: it must therefore, as he then concludes,
be the indispensable duty of all subjects to obey; because if they
resist, they “resist the ordinance of God”. The other consideration
is taken from the general design of government, which shews it to be
our interest, as well as duty, to be obedient subjects; that “he is
the minister of God to us for good”; and that therefore in regard to
ourselves we should submit to his authority, “not only from wrath, but
also for conscience sake”; as being truly sensible of the advantages of
government, that it is the ordinance of God, for the good of mankind.
As an explication of this duty of subjection to the higher powers,
and to teach us the extent of our obedience to it, St. Peter requires
our submission, not only to the supreme magistrate himself, but also
to all, in their degree and proportion, who are invested with public
authority. “Submit yourselves”, says he, “to every ordinance of man
for the Lord’s sake, whether it be to the king as supreme, or unto
governors, as unto them that are sent by Him for the punishment of evil
doers, and for the praise of them that do well”.

Now these scriptures, as they instruct us in our behaviour towards
the persons of magistrates, so do they teach us likewise the great
expediency and usefulness of magistracy itself, and shew us the grounds
and reasons of its institution. They inform us that magistrates were
appointed to be the guardians of the public quiet, and had the sword of
justice put into their hands for this very purpose, “to execute wrath
upon him that doeth evil”. And it is a melancholy truth, which I can
only publish and lament, that never was the vigilance and courage of
the civil magistrate more necessary than in these evil days into which
we are fallen; when to say nothing of the private vices that abound
amongst us, an almost general licentiousness is practised throughout
the kingdom, against both the common reason and the common interest of
mankind, and in defiance of all authority, whether sacred or civil.

This is the unavoidable consequence of that contempt of religion which
is so prevalent in this degenerate age. Men have been so accustoming
themselves to look with scorn upon everything relating to it, that
scarce any appearance of the reverence due to the Supreme Being is
preserved amongst us. They deride the very notion of a wise and good
God, that made and governs all things, and in consequence treat the
duty of attending upon His worship as at best but a matter of great
indifference whether it be observed or not. How much the influence
and example of some of high rank and condition in the world have
contributed to the propagation of these pernicious notions, will
best be left to their consideration, in whose power it is to stop it;
but however that may be, this everybody sees: that the contemptuous
impiety has got to a prodigious height, and has overspread, in an
uncommon manner, all sorts of people. And when this is the case, when
the subjects of any kingdom have thrown off all regard to God, so as
to be kept no longer within the bounds of duty by the fear of Divine
justice, what is there left that can procure their obedience to earthly
rulers, or hinder them from “walking every one in the evil imaginations
of their own hearts”, from doing evil, and that continually? Take away
religion, and the obligation which it lays upon us to obedience, and
all human authority must fall to the ground. This is so apparently
true, that it has been the constant practice of the wisest politicians
in all ages, to use their utmost endeavours to preserve religion, as
judging it to be the only thing that could preserve them. And their
judgment was well grounded; for when once religion has lost its
influence upon the minds of men, and they are come to “have no fear of
God before their eyes”, what can prevent them, upon this supposition,
from endeavouring to get loose from the restraints of government, and,
whenever they can do it safely, throwing off their allegiance to those
whom they have no mind should be rulers over them?

The right of princes must, in different nations, be as different as
the laws themselves are upon which they are founded. But be they what
they will, the claim they have to them is of Divine original, and
derived ultimately from Him, who is the “Governor among the nations;
who ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will”.
As long, therefore, as men retain in their minds such a sense of God
as disposes them to give Him His right, they will probably not fail in
giving Cæsar his. But whenever it happens that the Divine authority
is disregarded, and God Himself and His laws neglected, it cannot be
any wonder that the command of men should be so lightly esteemed.
These loose and irreligious notions, then, we may fairly fix upon as
one principal cause of that depravity of manners, which so thrives
and spreads amongst us; that having first by their influence been
divested of the fear of God, we are come at length to have no regard
for men. Presumptive are we and self-willed, and like that profligate
and abandoned people described by the apostle, “we despise dominion,
and are not afraid to speak evil of dignities”. What will be the issue
of this growing evil, or where the end of those things will be, God
only knows, who is the Disposer of all events. That some care should be
taken to stop its progress, a prudential concern for our own safety,
had we no other inducements, renders absolutely necessary. But there
are motives of a higher nature; the regard we have for our religion,
laws, and liberties, should excite us to it; as an effectual means to
promote the glory of God, and to secure the peace of the kingdom. And
happy it is for us, that we have some illustrious instances of persons,
who have concern enough for both, to engage in their behalf: and to
give us hopes, however, that by this their seasonable zeal in “doing
justice and judgment,” they may be able, with the blessing of Almighty
God, if not to correct all the abuses of these daring and outrageous
people, at least give a check to their insolence, and keep them within
modest bounds; that those who will not be persuaded by the mercy of an
indulgent sovereign, to pay him willingly that submission which the
very design of government gives an undoubted right to, a just severity
may restrain from such enormous practices, as bring disgrace and danger
to government itself.

Let us then humbly request of God, that, as he has now begun to make
us happy, by settling us in a state of peace and putting away all fear
of danger from our enemies abroad, he would go on to the completion of
it, by repressing our disorders at home. That so we, who are blessed
with a wise and well constituted government, administered by a mild
and most gracious prince, may testify our sense and worthiness of so
great a blessing, by living peaceably and quietly under it. That to the
fervency of our prayers we may add our endeavours likewise to preserve
an establishment, which is the only means, under God, of preserving
us; and, in a word, which is the common dictate both of reason and
religion, that all, who share in the benefits, may join in the duties
of an obedient people.




                         SMUGGLING IN SUSSEX.

                BY WILLIAM DURRANT COOPER, ESQ., F.S.A.

  _Reprinted from Vol. X. of the “Sussex Archæological Collections.”_


The system of smuggling in Sussex and the neighbouring counties on the
seacoast, dates from a period long prior to that in which heavy customs
duties on imports encouraged, what is locally and technically called,
“the free-trader.”

The southern counties were first used for an illicit export trade in
wool; and, till after the reign of Charles I., it was only during
our wars with France, Holland and Spain, when the products of those
countries were prohibited here, that there was an illicit import trade
of any magnitude.


                           EXPORT SMUGGLING.

A few notes on the wool trade will best illustrate the origin of the
illegal export of that article, of which Dryden in his “King Arthur,”
says:--

    Though Jason’s fleece was famed of old,
    The British wool is growing gold,
      No mines can more of wealth supply.
    It keeps the peasant from the cold,
      And takes for kings the Tyrian dye.

In the reign of Edward I., among the articles of inquiry before the
jurors on the hundred rolls, 1274, was the illegal exportation of
wool;[18] the Sussex return shows that it had been sent from
Shoreham.[19] Soon after an export duty was imposed on English wool, of
20_s._ a bag (or 3_l._ of our money), increased to 40_s._ (or 6_l._) in
1296; then lowered to half-a-mark a bag; and, ultimately, the higher
duty was again imposed. At this time the price of the English wool was
6_d._ a pound (or 1_s._ 6_d._ of our money), and many English merchants
transported themselves with it.

Attempts to prohibit the exportation of wool were, however, made by
Edward III. That monarch had offered great facilities to the Flemings
to establish the woollen manufactures in this country; in 1336 the
mayors and bailiffs of Winchelsea, Chichester (and twelve other
ports out of Sussex), were directed not to allow the export till the
duty had been paid;[20] and he had so far succeeded, that the cloth
produced in the year 1337 was sufficient to enable him to prohibit
the wear of any cloths made beyond seas, and to interdict the export
of English wool, under the penalties which then attached to capital
felonies. His anticipations, however, were not realised. The merchants
of Middlebourg, and afterwards of Calais, had great facilities for
evading the English law; they clandestinely exported foreign cloths to
England, and imported the wool smuggled out of this country.[21] The
law was so severe that it became useless; the punishment of loss of
life and limb was soon repealed. In 1341, Winchelsea, Chichester (and
thirteen other ports not in Sussex), were named, from which wool might
be exported, on payment of a duty of 50_s._ a sack;[22] and licenses
were granted for all who should give 40_s._ upon a pack of wool of 240
pounds, beyond the due custom of half-a-mark a pack. The next step
taken by Edward was to regulate the price of wool; and accordingly, in
1343, an Act was passed, fixing, for three years, the price of Kent,
Sussex and Middlesex wool--the best wool being fixed at nine marks (or
8_l._ 3_s._ 6_d._ of our money), and marsh at 100_s._ (or 13_l._ 14_s._
6_d._ of our money), showing the distinction between the two breeds
of short and long woolled sheep in this country. Similar attempts at
regulating the price were, from time to time, made by the Legislature.
In 1353, they gave the King duty of 50_s._ a sack[23] on exported wool;
and by the same statute, Chichester was one of the ten towns in England
appointed as staples for weighing the wool. Ten years later, the staple
was established at Calais, and there was a prohibition on exportation
elsewhere; this so lowered the price of wool, that in 1390 the growers
had three, four and five years’ crop unsold; and, in the next year
liberty was given to export generally, on payment of a duty. In 1363,
it was declared that all merchants and others, for their ease, might
ship wools at Lewes, where the customers of Chichester were directed to
take the customs.[24] In 1394, John Burgess, of Lewes, was pardoned
for being at the port called Kingston, having at Goring by night
shipped wool which had not paid customs, on the ship of Lawrence Blake,
an alien [Pat., 18 Ric. II.] and two years after Thomas Kitte and
Richard Barnard took on horses by night four sacks of wool, which the
said Thomas and Lawrence Hildere had sold to a foreigner and promised
to deliver: and Robert Smith, of Offington, Henry Elay, William Kitte,
John Mitchelgrove, William Hobbin, John Mot, of Worthing, William Otham
and William Garrett, lay wait for them the same night in the highway
at Worthing, near the sea, opposite the port of Kingston, and took
them with their horses and the wool, and detained them, but they paid
8 marks and more to help their cause [Pat., 20 Ric. II.]. In 1368,
Chichester was still among the places for the staple; but in 1402 (4th
Hen. IV.), the Lewes Burgesses prayed[25] that wool might be again
weighed, for home consumption and for shipment, at that town as well
as at Chichester, because they were near the sea, and a great part of
the wool was grown near there, and the town and neighbourhood were
inhabited by many great merchants.

At this period licenses were freely granted for the export of wool to
any part of the Continent, on payment of a heavy duty to the Crown.
It was to evade this duty that the smuggling trade was carried on.
When, in 1423,[26] it was enacted that no license should be granted
to export the “slight,” _i.e._, the short “wools of Southampton,
Kent, Sussex and York,” except to the staple at Calais, a still more
direct encouragement was given to the men of the coast to evade the
law; and, in 1436, wharves[27] were assigned for the shipping of wool,
to avoid the damage done to the King by those who shipped their wools
in divers secret places and creeks, “stealing and conveying the same,
not customed, to divers parts beyond the seas, and not to Calais.” The
shippers were required to find sureties and to bring back from Calais
certificates of unlading there.

The price of wool fell considerably; and, in 1454, it was not much more
than two-thirds of its price 110 years previously; the wool-growers
were alarmed, and their representatives in the Commons complained
of the great “abundance of wools, as well by stealth as by license,
uttered into the parts beyond the sea,”[28] and prayed that wool might
not be sold under certain prices; Shropshire marsh wool was fixed at
fourteen marks; Kent at 3_l._, instead of 100_s._; Sussex at
50_s._; and Hants at seven marks a sack; whilst in the next reign
(of Edward IV.) it was enacted that no alien should export wool, and
denizens only to Calais.

In 1547, under Edward VI., complaints were made as to the falling-off
in the amount of duty due to the crown; the irregularity with which it
was paid; and the mode in which the price was artificially raised by
the merchants. An enquiry was directed into the rate of subsidy due
to the King, and the weight and quality of the wool in England and
Calais;[29] and a bill was introduced for regulating the buying by
staplers and clothiers. In the year 1548, the act against regrating was
continued.

About this time, it would seem that the woollen manufacture existed
both in the counties of Kent and Sussex.[30] In 1551, renewed attempts
to improve the English manufacture were made. A body of Flemish
weavers was settled at Glastonbury,[31] and supplied with wools; and
the Legislature passed a very stringent act for regulating the times
of buying wool--so stringent, indeed, that several of its clauses had
to be repealed in 1553. Queen Elizabeth also favoured still more the
immigration of foreign weavers. Although licenses were granted for the
export of wools on payment of duty, and in October, 1560, we have an
account of wools shipped legally to Bruges,[32] yet practically the
merchants of the staple had obtained a monopoly of exportation.[33]

The loss of Calais, however, and consequently of the staple there, had
most materially injured the English wool-grower and the merchants of
the staple. The latter laid their complaints before Queen Elizabeth,
in 1560, representing the injury they had sustained since the loss
of Calais,[34] and obtained such redress as was within the power of
the crown, namely, by license to export wool generally, on payment of
export duty. A similar license had been granted to Lord Robert Dudley,
which was renewed in 1562;[35] and in 1571 the act of Edward VI.,
putting restrictions on the home trade, was extended.

The Parliaments of Mary, Elizabeth and James granted the high duty of
1_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._ a sack on wool exported by natives, and double the
amount by foreigners. It is noticeable that at this time short wools
had become of still less value; and that the long Cotswold wool had
come into the most favour.

These restrictions operated very prejudicially on the trade; and in
1572 the Company of Woolmen petitioned the Queen to take off the
restraints imposed by the act of the preceding year and by Edward
VI.;[36] and five years afterwards (1577) the scarcity and high price
were so great as to give rise to grave complaints against the merchants
of the staple from the clothiers of Wilts, Worcester, Gloucester and
Essex[37] (then the principal seats of the woollen manufacture). In
August of that year commissioners were appointed in sundry counties to
have the special oversight for the restraint of the unlawful buying and
engrossing wool;[38] and towards the close of the reign of James I.
(in 1621–24–26) bills were introduced prohibiting all exportation of
wool.[39]

On April 17, 1630, Charles I. also published a proclamation against the
export of wool, but still granted licenses. In 1647, in consequence
of the high price, an ordinance passed wholly prohibiting the
exportation of wool and Fuller’s Earth.[40] Again, on November 18,
1656, a further proclamation was issued against the exportation; yet
it was avowed, by an authority writing in that year,[41] that, though
the exportation was prohibited as almost a felony, there was nothing
more daily practised. Nor was the loss, said he, in this case all
the injury; for when honest men did “detect these caterpillars,” and
endeavoured by due course of law to make stoppage thereof, and to have
the offenders punished, so many were the evasions--such combination
and interests in the officers who ought to punish; such favour had
they in the courts of justice, and in general, such were the affronts
and discouragements--that the dearest lover of his country, or most
interested in trade, dared not to prevent that mischief which his eyes
beheld to fall upon his nation.

After the Restoration, in 1660, an act was passed entirely prohibiting
the export of wool; and in 1662, the illicit export was made felony.
The severity of the punishment had no effect in discouraging the
active spirits along the southern coast, and they readily risked their
necks for 12_d._ a day. Seven years after the last enactment,
it is stated that from Romney Marsh the greatest part of the rough
wool was exported, being put on board French shallops by night, with
ten or twenty men well armed to guard it; whilst in some other parts
of Sussex, Hants, and Essex, the same methods were used, but not so
conveniently.[42] In 1671, Mr. W. Carter declared that the misery of
England was the great quantity of wool stolen out of England. Holland
drew from Ireland whole ship-loads of wool, besides what came from
England, being stolen out from the Kentish, Essex, and Sussex coasts.
In the town of Calais alone, there had been at least, within two
years, brought in forty thousand packs of wool from the coasts of
Kent and Sussex; for Romney Marsh men were not content only with the
exportation of their own growth, but bought wool ten or twenty miles up
the country, brought it down to the seaside, and shipped it off;[43]
and all attempts at effective prosecution of the offenders were
defeated.[44]

In 1677, the landowners endeavoured, without success, to obtain a
direct sanction for a legitimate export trade; and “Reasons for a
Limited Exportation” were published. Andrew Marvel, writing in this
same year, describes the owners as a militia, that, in defiance of all
authority, convey their wool to the shallops with such strength, that
the officers dare not offend them.[45]

After the revolution of 1688, the penalty of felony, imposed by the Act
of Charles II., was thought too severe. Very few convictions had taken
place under it; and, in 1698, a milder punishment was inflicted;[46]
whilst, in 1698, a direct blow was aimed at the Kent and Sussex men by
an enactment which lasted till our own day,[47] that no person living
within fifteen miles of the sea, in those counties, should buy any
wool before he entered into a bond, with sureties, that all the wool
he should buy should not be sold by him to any persons within fifteen
miles of the sea; and growers of wool within ten miles of the sea, in
those counties, were obliged, within three days of shearing, to account
for the number of fleeces, and where lodged.

All the care of the Legislature had been to no purpose; the coast
men had set the law at defiance--openly carrying their wool at
shearing-time, on horses’ backs to the seashore, where French vessels
were ready to receive it--and attacking fiercely anyone who ventured
to interfere. Mr. W. Carter himself was sharply attacked in 1688.
Having procured the necessary warrants, he repaired to Romney Marsh,
where he seized eight or ten men, who were carrying the wool on the
horses’ backs to be shipped, and desired the Mayor of Romney to commit
them. The Mayor--wishing, no doubt, to live a peaceful life among his
neighbours--admitted them to bail. Carter and his assistants retired to
Lydd, but that town was made too hot to hold them--they were attacked
at night; adopting the advice of the Mayor’s son, they next day,
December 13, came towards Rye. They were pursued by some fifty armed
horsemen till they got to Camber Point; so fast were they followed,
that they could not get their horses over Guilford Ferry; but, luckily,
some ships’ boats gave them assistance, so that the riders got safe
into the town, which had been “put into much fear;” and “had they not
got into the boats,” says one of the witnesses, “Mr. Carter would have
received some hurt, for many of the exporters were desperate fellows,
not caring what mischief they did.”[48]

The new law was not, at first, much more efficient. Mr. Henry Baker,
the supervisor of these counties, writing on his tour from Hastings, on
September 18, 1698, refers the customs department to some observations
he had made in relation to the “owling”[49] and smuggling trades; and
in his letter of April 25, 1699, he states that in a few weeks there
would be shorn in Romney Marsh (besides the adjacent parts in the
level) about 160,000 sheep, whose fleeces would amount to about three
thousand packs of wool, “the greatest part whereof will be immediately
sent off hot into France--it being so designed, and provisions, in a
great measure, already made for that purpose.”[50] All that the new law
seems to have done at first was to send the wool grown by the Sussex
and Kent men some fifteen miles up the country, to be thence recarried
to the sea and shipped.

Under the new act, seventeen surveyors were appointed for nineteen
counties; and 299 riding officers, whose salaries and expenses came to
£20,000 a year. They seized only 457 packs of wool, got only 162 packs
condemned, and had 504 packs rescued. In Kent, sixty-five packs were
seized and eight only condemned; in Sussex, twenty-six were seized, and
twelve condemned.[51]

The illicit exportation of wool was never stopped; and, in 1702,
Mr. William Symonds, of Milton, near Gravesend, in his “New Year’s
Gift to the Parliament: or, England’s Golden Fleece preserved, in
Proposals humbly laid before the Present Parliament,”[52] makes
twenty-five proposals to prevent the exportation of wool, which was
illicitly carried on to a great extent; and, by the first, he suggests
six staples, or registry offices, at Ashford, Faversham, Maidstone,
Tunbridge, Gravesend, and Dartford, for the prevention of clandestine
export from these places.

In 1717, an act passed, directing that smugglers of wool, who should be
in prison, and should not plead, might have judgment against them, and,
if they did not pay the penalty, might be transported;[53] and yet, on
May 19, 1720, it was necessary to issue a proclamation for enforcing
the law.

In 1731, and in the five following years, the manufacturers petitioned
for greater vigilance against the clandestine exportation of wool; it
being alleged that the great decay of the woollen manufactures was,
beyond dispute, owing to the illegal exportation of wool, of which
150,000 packs were supposed to be shipped yearly; and it was “feared
that some gentlemen of no mean rank, whose estates bordered on the
seacoast, were too much influenced by a near but false prospect of
gain,” to wish for the application of a remedy proposed, viz., the
registration of all wool at shearing-time, and a complete system of
certificates till it was manufactured; “so that no smuggler or owler
would venture to purchase it, by reason he would have no opportunity of
sending it abroad in the dark.”[54]

In the preamble to the Act of 1739,[55] it is expressly avowed that,
notwithstanding the penalties imposed for eighty years, the exportation
of wool, unmanufactured, was “notoriously continued.” The stringent law
of 1698 had failed in its object, and when, in 1787 (in opposition to
the demands of the Lincolnshire wool-growers for power to export their
produce), the manufacturers brought in a bill to prevent the illicit
exportation, because of the then increasing practice of smuggling
British wool into France, and the inefficiency of the laws to prevent
it; and when, as a remedy, it was proposed to extend the restrictions
imposed upon Kent and Sussex to the entire kingdom, the opponents of
the bill shrewdly asked:--“How it was the manufacturers could act
so absurdly, to demand an extension of laws relating to those two
counties, when it was supposed that the greatest quantities of wool
were smuggled from those parts?”[56]

The habit of export smuggling, then, has been, for some hundreds of
years at least, part of the system under which the middle and lower
classes in Sussex have been trained. Large fortunes were made by it in
East Sussex, and it came to an end only during the last war with France.


                           IMPORT SMUGGLING.

The wars with France, in the time of King William and Queen Anne,
revived and increased greatly the custom of _import_ smuggling,
for which the existing _export_ system, already well organised,
gave every convenience.

It was in Romney Marsh that Hunt, in the year 1696, ran cargoes of
Lyons silk and Valenciennes lace sufficient to load thirty pack-horses;
and, under cover of these proceedings, kept a house of resort for
men of high consideration among the Jacobites--of “earls and barons,
knights and doctors of divinity”--and established a clandestine post to
London, and frequent communications, by means of privateers, with the
Court of St. Germains.[57]

The vigilance necessarily used during the next war, to prevent these
clandestine communications with the enemy, will be best seen by the
following account of some persons, as well English as French,[58]
seized by the riding officers appointed for the guard of the coast of
Kent and Sussex, coming out of France; and of some other particulars
relating to correspondence, &c., on those coasts, since her Majesty’s
declaration of war in May, 1702, to December 20, 1703:--

   JULY 25, 1702.--Some French letters sent from a privateer, and
   others found in the beach near Seaford, all delivered to the
   Secretary Hedge’s office.

   OCT. 8.--Near Seaford, two persons seized and sent to the
   Secretary. Mr. Pelham and J. Goldham.

   JAN. 4, 1703.--At Newhaven, five Frenchmen and a boy taken.
   Hawkins.

   MAR. 5.--At Felpham, two French prisoners. Parratt.

   MAY 3.--A Frenchman, from Calais, with letters and papers, under
   Beachy Head in the night, sent for. Messenger Fowler.

   MAY 6.--Three French prisoners at Pagham.

   MAY 27.--Five or six French prisoners more, near Shoreham. Clark.

   Captain Toosloe sett on shore, by Cleavell, from Dieppe. Clark.

   Shoreham: Three French prisoners more. Mose.

   Three came on shore in long-boat, and made their escape through
   the country. Ogilvie.

   OCT. 2.--Mr. Herne seized: brought up per messenger. Seaford.

   DEC. 12.--Major Boucher, Captain Ogiliby and five more out
   of France, seized at Beachy Head, by express; brought up by
   messengers.

   Out of a small hoy, near Selsea, seized five Frenchmen;
   committed to Chichester gaol, broke prison, and retaken by J.
   Field.

   SEIZURES OF SILKS AND OTHER FRENCH GOODS, &C.--Convictions and
   compositions made and obtained by the said officers, within
   the time first above-menconed, amounting to about six thousand
   five hundred pounds--as per records in her Majesty’s Court of
   Exchequer may appeare. 6,500_l._

The public records of this period give us other evidence of the calling
to which the smugglers betook themselves in time of war, viz., the
conveyance of letters and correspondence to the enemy.[59] Thomas Owen,
on January 3, 1703, reported the capture of William Snipp at Lydd, and
John Burwash and George Fuller--described in Mr. Baker’s letter of 6th
of the same month as “part of the old gang of those who were ‘owlers’
in the late war”--as openly in communication with French sloops which
came to the coast, and hoped that the law would take hold of their
carrying correspondence with the sloops, “else there would be more
wool transported than there has been for many years;” whilst Mr. Baker
declared that “the practice, if permitted, would very much encourage
and contribute to the exportation of wool, and also the running or
smuggling of French goods.”[60]

This system of carrying on correspondence with France, in time of
war, lasted down to and through the last war, during which the daily
newspapers and correspondence were regularly carried to Buonaparte, by
a family then resident at Bexhill.

From the following report, made by Mr. Baker in December, 1703, it
appears that the new law had by that time abated, though it had not
quite stopped, the “owling” trade along these coasts, but that import
smuggling still flourished:--

“May it please your Honours,[61]--In obedience to your Honours,
commanding me to consider how the charge of the ryding-officers
appointed for the guard of the coasts of Kent and Sussex may, in some
measure, be reduced without prejudice to her Majestie’s service,
in preventing the exporting of wool, &c., from these coasts. Upon
consideration thereof, and from observations I have made of the state
of that and the smuggling trade, as they have been carryed on since
the present warr, I have observed and do beleive that the neck of the
‘owling’ trade, as well as the spirit of the ‘owlers,’ is in a great
measure broke, particularly in Romney Marsh; where I have, in several
of my late reports and papers laid before your Honours, observed
unto you, that in the latter end of the last warr, and the beginning
of the last peace, wool used to be shipped off from thence and from
other parts of that county by great numbers of packes weekly, there
are not now many visible signs of any quantities being transported.
But for fine goods, as they call them (viz., silks, lace, &c.), I am
well assured that trade goes on through both counties, though not in
such vast quantities as have been formerly brought in--I mean in those
days when (as a gentleman of estate in one of the counties has, within
this twelve months, told me) he had been att once, besides at other
times, at the loading of a wagon with silks, lace, &c., till six oxen
could hardly move it out of the place: I doe not think that the trade
is now so carried on as ’twas then. Therefore, upon consideration of
the whole matter, since your Honours are of opinion that it is for
her Majestie’s service to lessen the charge, I humbly propose:--That
whereas there are now, for the security of those coasts, fifty officers
appointed from the Isle of Sheppy, in Kent, to Ensworth, in Hampshire,
which is coastwise more than two hundred miles, att 60_li._ per
annum, with an allowance to each of them of 30_li._ per annum
for a servant and horse, to assist them upon their duty in the night,
the whole amounting to about 4500_li._ per annum, including the
old sallary of the port-officers, &c., my opinion, upon consideration
as aforesaid, is, if your Honours shall approve thereof, that the
said allowance of 30_li._ to each of them, for a servant and one
horse as aforesaid, may be taken off, which will completely reduce
one-third part of the whole, and leave it then at about 3000_li._
per annum; and for some kind of supply in their nightly duty, instead
of their servants, and that the course of that may not be broken,
especially in Romney Marsh, where the mischief has most prevailed,
I further propose that the dragoons now quartered in Kent, and, by
her Majestie’s order of the 11th August last, to be detached into
severall parts of the Marsh, to assist the officers in the exportacon
of wool, &c., as from time to time I shall direct (as per said order
may appeare), may, if your Honours shall so please, be made useful in
this service, pursuant to the Order in Councell by his late Majestie,
bearing date the 23rd June, 1698, wherein it was ordered that, for the
encouragement of the said souldiers and the landlords of the houses
that quarter them there (being an allowance of twopence per diem to
each dragoon upon such service, and to the officers in proportion, the
whole not exceeding 200_li._ per annum, to be paid by me--which
was for about two years constantly paid them myself), being revived, I
can soe dispose those souldiers that the nightly duty of the officers
shall not be interrupted, and every one of them shall always have one
or more of them in the night upon duty; I mean all those in the Marsh,
that is from Folkestone inclusive to East Guldeford the same; and this
being soe ordered, your Honours do reduce the charge from what it now
is full 1300_li._ per annum. The same use may be made of them
upon the coast of Sussex (if it be thought for the service, as in my
opinion it would very much be), as well in other respects as those
afore-mentioned. To all this, if your Honours can obtain the guard of
cruizers, as they are appointed by the 7th and 8th of the late King,
for those coasts from the North Foreland to the Isle of Wight, and
shall be pleased to remove your weak and superanuated officers, as
soon as you can provide otherwise for them, and for the future resolve
to admit none into the service; but that the officers (according to
proper and apt instructions to be prepared for them) be kept to a
strict and diligent discipline in the performance of their duties.
These methods being taken, I am humbly of opinion both coasts may be
ventured with a single guard, soe as aforesaid, during the warr, or for
one year’s tryall, &c.

                                                         “HEN. BAKER.

  “December, 1703.”

       *       *       *       *       *

The new force was utterly inadequate to the suppression of the trade.
In the next forty-five years the daring of the smugglers grew with the
impunity with which they were enabled to act. Large gangs, of twenty,
forty, fifty, and even one hundred, rode, armed with guns, bludgeons,
and clubs, throughout the country, setting every one at defiance, and
awing all the quiet inhabitants. They established warehouses and vaults
in many districts, for the reception of their goods, and built large
houses at Seacock’s Heath, in Etchingham (built by the well-known
smuggler, Arthur Gray, and called “Gray’s Folly”), at Pix Hall and
the Four Throws, Hawkhurst,[62] at Goudhurst, and elsewhere, with the
profits of their trade.

We have in the treasury papers[63] many particulars of the daring and
desperate acts of these companies or gangs of men in both parts of
Sussex, during the first half of the last century, principally in the
smuggling of tea.

In an engagement between the custom-house officers and upwards of sixty
armed men, at Ferring, on June 21st, 1720, William Gouldsmith, the
custom-house officer, had his horse shot under him.[64]

In June, 1733, the officers of the customs at Newhaven attempted to
seize ten horses laden with tea, at Cuckmere; but they were opposed by
about thirty men, armed with pistols and blunderbusses, who fired on
the officers, took them prisoners, and confined them whilst the goods
were carried off.[65]

In August of the same year, the riding officers observed upwards of
twenty smugglers at Greenhay, most of them on horseback, armed with
clubs, and their horses laden with tea, which the officers endeavoured
to seize, but the smugglers fell upon them, and with clubs knocked one
of the officers off his horse, wounded him, and confined him for an
hour, whilst the gang carried off the goods.

On December 6, 1735, some officers of Newhaven, assisted by dragoons,
met with a large gang of smugglers, well armed, who surrounded the
officers, and confined them for about an hour and a half. The smugglers
were afterwards met by three other officers and six dragoons, whom the
smugglers attacked, but the officers got the better, pursued them, and
seized five smugglers, armed with pistols, swords, and cutlasses, and
twelve horses.

In July, 1735, some of the officers of the port of Arundel watched on
the coast, expecting goods to be run out of a smuggling vessel, but
being discovered by upwards of twenty smugglers armed with pistols and
blunderbusses, the officers were confined till two or three boatloads
of goods had been landed and conveyed away on horses; and in the same
month, some other officers having received information that a parcel of
brandy was to be run at Kingston, and going in pursuit of it, met with
ten smugglers, one of whom presented a pistol in order to rescue the
goods; but the officers getting the better of the smugglers, seized the
brandy and carried it to the custom-house.

In the natural course of events these affrays must end in bloodshed;
and in March, 1737, a fatal engagement took place at Bulverhithe, with
one of the then numerous gangs of Sussex smugglers, an account of which
is given in a letter, dated March 10, from a person writing under the
assumed name of Goring, to the Commissioners of Customs:--[66]

“May it please (your) Honours,--It is not unknown to your Lordships of
the late battle between the smuglers and officers at Bulverhide; and
in relation to that business, if your Honours please to advise in the
newspapers, that this is expected off, I will send a list of the names
of the persons that were at that business, and the places’ names where
they are usually and mostly resident. Cat[67] (Morten’s man) fired
first, Morten was the second that fired; the soldiers fired and killed
Collison,[68] wounded Pizon, who is since dead; William Weston was
wounded, but like to recover. Young Mr. Brown was not there, but his
men and horses were; from your Honours’

                    “Dutifull and Most faithfull servant,
                                                            “GORING.”

“There was no foreign persons at this business, but all were Sussex
men, and may easily be spoke with.

“This (is) the seventh time Morten’s people have workt this winter,
and have not lost any thing but one half hundred (of tea) they gave to
a dragoon and one officer they met with the first of this winter; and
the Hoo company have lost no goods, although they constantly work, and
at home too, since they lost the seven hundredweight. When once the
smuglers are drove from home they will soon be all taken. Note, that
some say it was Gurr that fired first. You must well secure Cat, or
else your Honours will soon lose the man; the best way will be to send
for him up to London, for he knows the whole company, and hath been
Morten’s servant two years. There were several young chaps with the
smuglers, whom, when taken, will soon discover the whole company. The
number was twenty-six men. Mark’s horse, Morten’s, and Hoad’s, were
killed, and they lost not half their goods. They have sent for more
goods, and twenty-nine horses set out from Groomsbridge this day, about
four in the afternoon, and all the men well armed with long guns....
There are some smuglers worth a good sum of money, and they pay for
taking.... The Hoo company might have been all ruined when they lost
their goods; the officers and soldiers knew them all, but they were not
prosecuted.... Morten and Boura sold, last winter, someways, 3,000 lb.
weight a week.”

In fact, the smugglers overawed most of the riding officers, and bribed
many others, so that the peaceable inhabitants of the villages were
completely at the mercy of these lawless bands.

On June 13, 1744, the officers of the customs at Eastbourne, having
intelligence of a gang of smugglers, went, with five dragoons mounted,
to the seashore, near Pevensey; but one hundred smugglers rode up, and
after disarming the officers, fired about forty shots at them, cut them
with the swords in a dangerous manner, loaded the goods on above one
hundred horses, and made towards London.[69]

In “Seasonable Advice to all Smugglers of French Cambricks and French
Lawns, with a brief State from the Honourable Commissioners of His
Majesty’s Customs of Smuggling, in the year 1745,”[70] it is said that
before the Committee of the House of Commons, which sat in 1745 to
inquire into the causes of the most infamous practice of smuggling, it
was in evidence:--“From Chichester it is represented that in January,
1745, nine smuggling cutters sailed from Rye, in that month, for
Guernsey, in order to take in large quantities of goods, to be run on
the coast; and they had intelligence that one of the cutters had landed
her cargo.” The remedy suggested was the annexing the Isle of Man to
the Crown of England, by purchase, and the employment of 2,060 sea
officers and men, in sixty vessels, to be stationed on different parts
of the coast.

The most formidable gang, however, that had hitherto existed, and
that which luckily furnished the climax to these scenes of crime, was
known throughout our own county and Kent as the “Hawkhurst Gang.” In
the year 1747[71] the smugglers in those parts were grown so numerous
and so formidable by their daring and repeated attacks on the persons
and properties of the inhabitants, and the cruelties exercised on some
who had opposed their extravagancies, that the people of Goudhurst
found themselves under the necessity either of deserting their houses,
and leaving their property wholly at the mercy of these marauders,
or of uniting to oppose by force their lawless inroads. The latter
alternative was at length embraced; a paper, expressive of their
abhorrence of the conduct of the smugglers, and their determination
to oppose them, was drawn up and subscribed to by a considerable
number of persons, who assumed the appellation of “The Goudhurst
Band of Militia,” at the head of whom was a young man of the name of
Sturt, a native of Goudhurst, who had recently received his discharge
from a regiment of foot, under the command of General Harrison,
and by whose persuasions they had been principally induced to this
resolution. Intelligence of this confederacy soon reached the ears of
the smugglers, who contrived to waylay one of the militia, and, by
means of torture and confinement, extorted from him a full disclosure
of the plans and intentions of his colleagues. After swearing this man
not to take up arms against them, they let him go, desiring him to
inform the confederates that they (the smugglers) would, on a certain
day named, attack the town, murder every one therein, and burn it to
the ground. Sturt, on receiving this information, convened his little
band, and, having pointed out the danger of their situation without
exertion and unanimity, engaged them in immediate preparation for the
day of battle. While some were sent in quest of firearms, others were
employed in casting balls, making cartridges, and taking every means
for resistance and defence which time and opportunity afforded. At the
time appointed, the smugglers, headed by Thomas Kingsmill, made their
appearance before the entrenchments of the militia,[72] and after some
horrid threats and imprecations by their leader, a general discharge of
firearms was given by the smugglers, and returned immediately by the
militia, by which one of the smugglers fell; but it was not till two
more had lost their lives, and many had been wounded, that they quitted
the field of battle; they were pursued by the militia and some of them
taken and executed.[73]

Thomas Kingsmill escaped for a time, and became the leader of the
desperate attack made in October, 1747, by thirty smugglers on the
custom-house at Poole. This man was a native of Goudhurst, and had been
a husbandman; but, having joined the smugglers, he was distinguished
and daring enough to become captain of the gang--an honour of which he
was so proud that he sought every opportunity of exhibiting specimens
of his courage, and putting himself foremost in every service of danger.

Perrin, another of the gang, was a native of Chichester, where he had
served his time as a carpenter, and had successfully practised his
trade, as a master, for some years, till a stroke of the palsy had
deprived him of the use of his right hand; he then became connected
with the smugglers, and used to sail to France as purchaser of goods
for them. In this capacity he, in September, 1747, bought a large
quantity of brandy, tea and rum,[74] which was loaded on board a
cutter (“The Three Brothers”), with the view of running it on the coast
of Sussex; but intelligence reached the revenue officers, and Captain
Johnson, of the revenue cutter at Poole, on September 22, caught sight
of the loaded cutter, took her, and carried her and her cargo into
Poole--Perrin and the crew escaping in the boat.

On Sunday, Oct. 4, the whole body of smugglers assembled in the
Charlton Forest to consult on the possibility of recovering the goods,
when Perrin proposed that they should go in a body, armed, and break
open the Poole Custom-house; this was agreed to, and a bond was signed
to support each other. The next day they met at Rowland’s Castle,
armed with swords and firearms; at the Forest of Bere, adjoining
Horndean, Kingsmill and the Hawkhurst gang met them; they concealed
themselves in the wood till the evening of the following day, and then
proceeded to Poole, which they reached at eleven at night. A report
from two who were sent to reconnoitre, stating that a sloop of war lay
opposite the quay, so that her guns could be pointed against the door
of the custom-house, led some of the gang to falter; but Kingsmill and
Fairall (a native of Horsendown Green, Kent, of no business, inured
to smuggling from infancy, and remarkable for his brutal courage[75])
addressed them, saying: “If you will not do it, we will do it
ourselves.” Then a fresh report was made, that, owing to the ebb-tide,
the sloop could not bring her guns to bear. Animated with this
intelligence, they all rode to the sea coast; Perrin and another of the
gang took care of the horses, whilst the main body went down to the
custom-house, taking with them a boy they chanced to meet, to prevent
his alarming the inhabitants. The door was forced open with hatchets
and other instruments, the smuggled tea was carried off on the horses
to Fordingbridge; the band, after having travelled all night, there
stopped for a time, but continued their journey to Brook, where the tea
booty was divided in the proportion of five bags of twenty-seven pounds
each per man.

A reward was offered for their apprehension, but it was months
before any were taken. A man named Diamond was captured, and lodged
in Chichester gaol, when a portion of the gang committed murders in
West Sussex to prevent evidence being given against their fellows.
The victims were William Galley the elder, a custom-house officer at
Southampton; and Daniel Chater, a shoemaker of Fordingbridge. The
murderers were Benjamin Tapner, a native of Aldrington,[76] who had
worked as a bricklayer; John Cobby, an illiterate son of a Sussex
labourer; John Hammond, a labouring man, born at South Berstead;
William Jackson and William Carter, natives of Hampshire; Richard Mills
the elder, a native of Trotton, where he had been a horse-dealer,
but, failing in business, had commenced smuggling, and become one of
the most hardened of the gang; and Richard Mills the younger, who
lived at Stedham, and had been with his father in business. It seems
that, on February 14, 1748, Galley and Chater were on their road to
Major Battine’s, at Stanstead, to have Chater’s evidence taken, when
they were induced to stop at the White Hart, at Rowland’s Castle,
the landlady of which, being afraid that they were going to hurt the
smugglers, sent for Jackson and Carter, and communicated her suspicions
to them; others of the gang came in, and Carter soon got from Chater
the real business. The men were then made nearly drunk, and put to bed;
from which they were awoken to be tied to one horse, with their legs
under the belly, and to be whipped till they fell twice, with their
heads under. They were then taken to a well in Lady Holt Park, where
Galley was taken from the horse and threatened to be thrown into the
well; this, however, the smugglers did not do, but, putting him again
upon the horse, whipped him to death on the Downs, and then dug a hole
and buried him. Chater was then chained in a turf-house, from which,
after being maimed in his nose and eyes by a knife, he was taken in
the dead of the night to Harris’s Well, and Tapner, having fastened a
noose round Chater’s neck, bid him get over the pales of the well; they
tied one end of the rope to the pales, and pushed him into the well;
the rope, however, was short, and he, being some time without becoming
strangled, they then untied him and threw him head foremost into the
well; and, to stop his groans, threw upon him the rails and gate-posts
round the well, and large stones. Galley’s body was found by Mr. Stone
whilst hunting; and six miles off, in the well, the body of Chater.
The murderers were tried at a special assize for smugglers, holden
at Chichester, before three judges--Sir Michael Forster, Knight, Sir
Thomas Birch, Knight, and Mr. Baron Edward Clive--January 16, 1749.
The sermon, which has been printed,[77] being preached by Sir William
Ashburnham, then Dean, but afterwards Bishop of Chichester, from
_Job_ xxix., 14–16. The first three were convicted as principals,
and the others as accessories before the fact to the murder of Chater;
and Jackson and Carter for the murder of Galley. Jackson died in prison
the night he was condemned. The others were hung on January 18--the two
Mills’s not in chains; but Carter was hung in chains, near Rackley;
Tapner, on Rook’s Hill, near Chichester; and Cobby and Hammond, on
Selsey Isle, on the heath where they sometimes landed their smuggled
goods, and where they could be seen a great distance east and west.

John Mills, another son of Richard Mills and one of the gang, who,
with some of his associates saw the judges travelling over Hind Heath,
on their way to the special assize at Chichester, and proposed to
rob them;[78] but his companions refused to concur with him. Soon
after his father’s execution, he met with Richard Hawkins, put him on
horseback and carried him to the Dog and Partridge on Slindon Common,
where Mills and his companions accused him of having stolen two bags
of tea; and on his denying it, flogged and kicked him to death, and
then, carrying his body twelve miles, tied stones to it and sunk it in
a pond in Parham Park. Mills was entrapped to the house of an outlawed
smuggler named William Pring, at Beckenham, and there betrayed. He was
tried and convicted at the assizes holden at East Grinstead, and there
hung on Aug. 12, 1749, being conducted to the place of execution by a
guard of soldiers, as a rescue was feared from the smugglers; and after
execution, he was hung in chains on Slindon Common. Others of the gang
were tried at the same assizes as highwaymen, and executed.

At length two of the smugglers, who had been evidence against the men
hanged at Chichester, gave information as to the place of meeting of
Kingsmill, Fairall, Perrin and Glover; they were arrested for the
breaking open of the custom-house at Poole, tried at Newgate, and
convicted,[79] Glover being recommended by the jury to the royal mercy.
Fairall behaved most insolently on the trial, and threatened one of
the witnesses; Glover exhibited penitence; but Kingsmill and Perrin
insisted that they had not been guilty of any robbery, because they
only took the goods that once belonged to them. Perrin’s body was
directed to be given to his friends, and he was lamenting the fate of
his associates, when Fairall said: “We shall be hanging up in the sweet
air, when you are rotting in your grave;” and the night before his
execution, Fairall kept smoking with his friends till he was ordered
by his keeper to go to his cell, when he exclaimed: “Why in such a
hurry, cannot you let me stay a little longer with my friends? I shall
not be able to drink with them to-morrow night.” Kingsmill was only
twenty-eight and Fairall only twenty-five years of age, at the time of
their trial.

Glover was pardoned; the other three were hung at Tyburn on April 26,
1749, and the body of Fairall was hung in chains on Horsendown Green,
and Kingsmill’s on Goudhurst Gore.

This most formidable gang was thus broken up; but Horace Walpole’s
letter of August 5, 1752, and the diary of Walter Gale,[80] show that
to Sussex men, the profits of the illicit trade were too great a
temptation to allow it to be given up.

The habit of smuggling, wrecking[81] and privateering led to
perpetration of many other crimes; amongst others, to a revival of
those acts of piracy which disgraced the Cinque Ports in the thirteenth
century.[82]

On Aug. 11, 1758, Nicholas Wingfield and Adams Hyde, of Hastings,
masters of two privateer cutters, piratically boarded the Danish ship
“Der Reisende Jacob,” on board of which was the Marquis Pignatelli,
Ambassador Extraordinary from his Catholic Majesty to the Court of
Denmark; assaulting Jurgan Muller, the master of the vessel, and
stealing twenty casks of butter. The Lords of the Admiralty offered
a reward of 500_l._ Nicholas Wingfield and Adams Hyde, with
four others, having been betrayed by some of their accomplices, were
arrested; and on Jan. 15, 1759, were brought under a strong guard
of soldiers, and lodged in the Marshalsea. They were tried at the
Admiralty sessions, March 9, 1759, when Nicholas Wingfield and Adams
Hyde were found guilty; and on the 28th of the same month, were hung
at Execution Dock. The four others were acquitted. The punishment did
not operate as a sufficient warning to the Hastings men. For seven
years a gang known as Huxley’s crew, most of whom lived at Hastings,
boarded and robbed several of the ships coming up the Channel; and in
particular in 1768, they boarded a Dutch homeward-bound hoy, called
“The Three Sisters,”[83] Peter Bootes, commander, about two leagues
from Beachy Head, and chopped the master down the back with an axe.
In November, 1768, the Government sent a detachment of two hundred of
the Inniskilling Dragoons to Hastings, to arrest the men, who had been
betrayed by their bragging to one another how the Dutchman wriggled
when they had cut him on the backbone; and a man-of-war and cutter lay
off Hastings to receive the men.[84] The soldiers had strict orders
not to allow their mission to be known; but the day after their
arrival, the Mayor (who was supposed to have aided in the evidence)
was assaulted in the town, because he would not tell what the soldiers
came for; the soldiers were thereupon called out, and several arrests
made of parties, who were conveyed to the Marshalsea. At the Admiralty
sessions holden on Oct. 30, 1869, Thomas Phillips, elder and younger,
William and George Phillips, Mark Chatfield, Robert Webb, Thomas and
Samuel Ailsbury, James and Richard Hyde, William Geary, alias Justice,
alias George Wood, Thomas Knight and William Wenham, were indicted for
the piracy of “The Three Sisters,” and capitally convicted; and of
these Thomas Ailsbury, William Geary, William Wenham, and Richard Hyde
were hung at Execution Dock, Nov. 27.

So great was the panic occasioned by these arrests, that a shop-keeper,
reported to be worth £10,000, absconded on information of having bought
goods of the smugglers.[85]

In 1779 it became necessary to pass another act against smuggling;
and, in a pamphlet making the new law known,[86] it is stated that the
practice of smuggling had made such rapid strides from the sea-coasts
into the very heart of the country, pervading every city, town, and
village, as to have brought universal distress on the fair dealer;
that the greater part of the 3,867,500 gallons distilled annually at
Schiedam, was to be smuggled into England; that a distillery had
lately been set up for making Geneva, for the same purpose, at Dunkirk;
that the French imported five or six millions of pounds of tea, the
greatest part of which was to be smuggled here;[87] that the trade
of Dunkirk (where, and at Flushing, the Sussex smugglers, so late as
thirty years since, had regular resident agents) was mostly carried on
by smugglers, in vessels not only large, but so well constructed for
sailing, that seldom one of them was captured; that in many places near
the sea, the farmer was unable to find hands to do his work, whilst
great numbers were employed in smuggling goods from one part of the
country to another; and that the smugglers paid for what they bought in
cash, or by the illicit exportation of English wool, no other articles
of any consequence being carried abroad by them.

Although the illicit trade in the bulky article of wool came to an end
with the commencement of the war of 1793, yet the trade in tea, silks,
tobacco, and spirits continued; and, after the close of the war, was
largely carried on. By degrees, tea was not easily got, and the duty on
silks left little profit to the smuggler. Spirits increased in value,
by being some forty per cent. over proof, and tobacco still, however,
gave a profitable return, and lives were freely risked.[88]

In such a society as the Sussex, it would be improper to enter into
any details which might involve the characters of persons still alive;
but I may glance briefly at some of the encounters which have taken
place within my own time. The trial for murder, and conviction at
Horsham, on March 28, 1821, of George England, a preventive man, for
shooting Joseph Swaine, a fisherman of Hastings, in a scuffle, is in
the recollection of many fishermen still alive there. On Feb. 11th,
in the next year, three hundred smugglers went to Crow Link, near
Eastbourne, to land a cargo, but were stopped by a signal from the
sentinel; four nights afterwards, they landed at Cliff Point, Seaford,
three hundred half-ankers, losing only sixty-three and a horse. On the
13th, they attacked the sentinel at Little Common with bats;[89] he,
however, shot a smuggler with his pistol; the boat made sail from the
land, and a coach-and-six, which was waiting at the back of the beach,
drove off empty to Pevensey. In September, 1824, a run was attempted
to Bexhill, when seven smugglers, with one hundred tubs of spirits,
were taken; and one of the blockade-men, named Welch, having jumped
into the boat, the smugglers pulled off with him, and his dead body was
found on the sands in the morning, with the head and face bruised and
lacerated. In May, 1856, a smuggling galley, chased by a guardboat, ran
ashore near the mouth of Rye Harbour, and opened fire on the guard. The
blockade-men from Camber watch-house came to the spot and seized one of
the smugglers, when a body of not less than two hundred armed smugglers
rushed from behind the sandhills, commenced a fire on the blockade,
killing one and wounding another, but were ultimately driven off with
the capture of their galley, carrying off, nevertheless, their wounded.
On another occasion, four or five smugglers were killed whilst swimming
the military canal at Pett-horse Race, having missed the spot where
it was fordable. On April 13, 1827, about twenty smugglers went down
to the eastward of Fairlight; a struggle ensued; the smugglers wrested
some muskets from the blockade-men, beat them with the butt-ends, and
ran one through with a bayonet; the smugglers at length retreated,
leaving one of their number dead; another was found afterwards, having
been apparently dropped by the smugglers; a third, some distance on the
way to Icklesham, the body scarcely cold; the rest of the wounded men
were carried off by their companions; and I have been informed that
one of the party alone carried one of his fellows on his back, from
the scene of the conflict at Fairlight to his residence at Udimore, a
distance of six miles at least.

Another, and nearly the last of these bloodsheddings, took place on
Jan. 3, 1828, near Bexhill. A lugger landed between that village and
the little public-house at Bo-peep; a party of smugglers, armed with
bats, rushed to the beach, landed the cargo, and made off with it in
carts, on horses, and on men’s backs straight to Sidley Green; here
they were come up with by the blockade, reinforced to about forty men;
the armed portion of the smugglers drew themselves up in a regular
line, and a desperate fight took place. The smugglers fought with such
determination and courage that the blockade-men were repulsed, after
many had been severely bruised and the Quartermaster Collins killed. In
the first volley fired by the blockade, an old smuggler named Smithurst
was killed; his body was found the next morning, with his bat still
grasped in his hands, the weapon being almost hacked in pieces by the
cutlasses and bayonets of the blockade-men. Here again, as was their
invariable habit, the smugglers carried safely away all their wounded.

At the spring assizes at Horsham, in 1828, Spencer Whiteman of
Udimore, Thomas Miller, Henry Miller, John Spray, Edward Shoesmith,
William Bennett, John Ford and Stephen Stubberfield, were indicted
for assembling armed on this night, for purposes of smuggling, and
were removed for trial to the Old Bailey, where, on April 10, they all
pleaded guilty; as did Whiteman, Thomas Miller, Spray, Bennett and
Ford, together with Thomas Maynard and Plumb, for a like offence on
Jan. 23, 1828, at Eastbourne. Sentence of death was passed on all, but
the punishment was commuted to transportation. They were, with three
exceptions, young men under thirty years of age.

Other, but minor affrays took place on Jan. 3, 1831, two miles east
of Hastings, when two of the smugglers, William Cruttenden and Joseph
Harrold, were shot dead; on Feb. 22, 1832, at Worthing, between two
hundred and three hundred men there assembled, when one William
Cowardson was shot dead, and several more were carried away wounded;
and on January 23, 1833, at Eastbourne, when the smugglers, having
killed the chief boatman, George Pitt, formed two lines on each side
till the cargo was run, and then left--not, however, without having
several of their party wounded; but on no one of these occasions was
any of the gang discovered. The last occasion on which a life was
sacrificed was on April 1, 1838, when Thomas Monk, a poor fiddler
of Winchelsea, was shot by the coast-guard, in an affray at Camber
Castle.[90]

The Abbey ruins, the dismantled Castles,[91] the “haunted” houses,
were all used without interruption by the smugglers, as depositories
for their goods. I have been present, in a house at Rye, when silks,
for sale, were mysteriously produced from their hidingplaces; and
it was the custom of the farmers, in that neighbourhood, to favour
the smugglers so far as to allow the gates in the fields to be left
unlocked at night; and to broach, without a scruple, the half-anker of
Schiedem, which was considerately left in some hayrick or out-house, in
acknowledgment of the farmer’s accommodating and kindred spirit.

       *       *       *       *       *

   _The following is taken from an interesting article, entitled,
   “Extracts from the Journal of Walter Gale, schoolmaster at
   Mayfield” (“Sussex Archæological Collections,” 1857, pp.
   194–5)._

“‘10th March.--Being disappointed of my Bourn journey, I set out for
Laughton after drinking a quartern of gin, and came to Whitesmith’s,
where was a hurley bolloo about Mr. Plummer’s (now a custom-house
officer) having seized a horse loaded with three anchors of brandy,
which was carried off by him and two soldiers, and afterwards stabled
at Parish’s; John Willard and Wm. Bran being there, followed and
overtook them, and prevailed with them to go back. Parish took the
seized horse and put it into Martin’s stable.’

“Two years only before this occurred, a special commission, at the head
of which that great judge, Sir Michael Forster, presided, had been sent
to Chichester to try seven smugglers for the murder of two custom-house
officers under circumstances of atrocity too horrible to be related.
They were convicted, and, with the exception of one who died the night
before the execution, they were all executed and hanged in chains in
different parts of Sussex. A company of foot guards and a troop of
horse attended to prevent all chances of rescue, so thoroughly were the
feelings of great numbers of the people enlisted on the side of the
smugglers. Seven more were tried and convicted at the following assizes
at East Grinstead for the barbarous murder of a poor fellow named
Hawkins (who was suspected of giving information against them, and who
was literally flogged to death), and for highway robbery. Six of them
were executed. Most of them belonged to the celebrated Hawkhurst gang,
who were the terror of the counties of Kent and Sussex. Three more were
tried at the Old Bailey for joining with sixty others in breaking open
the custom-house at Poole, and taking away a quantity of tobacco which
had been seized and deposited there. They were executed at Tyburn. The
place called Whitesmith’s was celebrated for its nest of smugglers
long after this time. It has been stated, by a person who took the
office of overseer of a neighbouring parish about forty years ago, that
one of the outstanding debts of the previous year was due to ---- of
Whitesmith, a well-known smuggler, for “two gallons of gin to be drunk
at the vestry”!

“There were places of deposit for the smuggled goods, most ingeniously
contrived, in various parts of Sussex. Among others, it is said, was
the manorial pound at Falmer, under which there was a cavern dug,
which could hold 100 tubs of spirits; it was covered with planks,
carefully strewed over with mould, and this remained undiscovered for
years.

“In the churchyard at Patcham there is an inscription on a monument,
now nearly illegible, to this effect:--

                         =Sacred to the Memory=

            OF DANIEL SCALES, WHO WAS UNFORTUNATELY SHOT ON
                   THURSDAY EVENING, NOV. 7TH, 1796.

    Alas! swift flew the fatal lead,
    Which pierced through the young man’s head.
    He instant fell, resigned his breath,
    And closed his languid eyes in death.
    All you who do this stone draw near,
    Oh! pray let fall the pitying tear.
    From this sad instance may we all
    Prepare to meet Jehovah’s call.

“The real story of his death is this. Daniel Scales was a desperate
smuggler, and one night he, with many more, was coming from Brighton,
heavily laden, when the excise officers and soldiers fell in with
them. The smugglers fled in all directions; a riding-officer, as they
were called, met this man, and called upon him to surrender his booty,
which he refused to do. The officer, to use the words of the editor’s
informant, a very respectable man and neighbour, who in early life was
much engaged in such transactions, knew that ‘he was too good a man for
him, for they had tried it out before; so he shot Daniel through the
head.’”


FOOTNOTES:

[1] Jackson was so ill that he was obliged to be brought in a chair;
and likewise was permitted to have a chair, and sat during the time of
both his trials.

[2] Chater, as well as Galley, was tied on the same horse, and in the
same manner with him, yet in the indictment it only mentioned the name
of Galley.

[3] There were sixteen in the whole, with Race and Steel, the two
admitted evidence for the King.

[4] In the former part of this account we called his name Dimer
otherwise Diamond, for he was as frequently called by the one as the
other, but as he was named by the counsel Dimer, we shall keep to that
name where he was so called.

[5] Mr. Banks omitted here speaking of his calling first on Mr. Holton
in the village of Havant, but that will appear in its proper place.

[6] The other five prisoners were not at Rowland’s Castle, so that Mr.
Austin could have no knowledge of them.

[7] The name of the place is Goodthrop Dean, a little village.

[8] The witness was not certain whether it was John Mills, or his
brother Richard Mills, that made the proposal.

[9] This Stringer is Thomas Stringer, who stands indicted as a
principal in the murder of Daniel Chater, but is not yet taken.

[10] Little Harry is Henry Sheerman, who was condemned at the last
assizes at East Grinstead for the county of Sussex, for the murder
of Galley; and stood also indicted for the murder of Chater, but was
tried only on the first indictment. He was executed at Rake, near where
Galley was buried, and there hung in chains. An account of him at his
trial, under condemnation, and at the place of execution, will be
inserted in the following pages.

[11] This John Mills is the same person as went by the name of Smoker,
who was condemned at the last assizes at East Grinstead, for the county
of Sussex, for the cruel murder of Richard Hawkins, and is hung in
chains near the Dog and Partridge on Slindon Common; and whose trial
follows this account of the seven condemned at Chichester.

[12] This is the John Mills, since executed and hung in chains on
Slindon Common, Sussex, for the murder of Richard Hawkins, and of whom
we shall give a particular account.

[13] Notwithstanding James Reynolds was acquitted of the murder, yet
as it appeared very plain that he concealed the murder, by knowing
the same had been committed by the prisoner and the others who stand
indicted for the same; as being present at the consultation for
concealing the murder, and of burying the dead body, and advising
therein, and his wife also being present, they are both indicted for
the same, and are to be tried at the next assizes.

[14] He was executed on a gibbet, erected on purpose, on Slindon
Common, near the Dog and Partridge, and afterwards hung in chains on
the same gibbet.

[15] This Shoemaker Tom had been a notorious smuggler, but no murder
being charged against him, he was by the court admitted on evidence.

[16] Willis and Stringer stand both indicted for the murder of Galley
and Chater.

[17] Edmund Richards also stands indicted for being concerned in the
murder of Galley and Chater.

[18] Henry III. had been advised to permit the export to Holland and
Brabant, at a duty of 5 marks to the sack; and it was calculated that
this duty, willingly paid, would yield 110,000 marks (£66,333 13s.
4d.), implying an export of 22,000 sacks, in six months. Blaauw’s
“Barons’ War,” Ap., p. 2.

[19] “Rot. Hun.,” ii., pp. 203–209.

[20] Rymer’s “Fœd.” (1821), ii., p. 944.

[21] In 1340 the greatest store of wool was conveyed by stealth. John
Smith’s “Memoirs of Wool,” 2 vols., 8vo, 1747, vol. i., p. 80.

[22] Rymer’s “Fœd.,” ii., p. 1158.

[23] A sack was to contain twenty-six stones of fourteen lbs. each, or
364 lbs.

[24] Prynne’s “Records,” 37 Edward III.

[25] “Rot. Parl.,” iii., p. 497.

[26] Act 2 Henry VI., c. 4.

[27] Act 15 Henry VI., c. 8.

[28] “Rot. Parl.,” v., p. 274.

[29] Acts 5 and 6 Edward VI., c. 6.

[30] MSS. State Paper, Lemon, pp. 4, 5. A weaver is among the
victuallers of Rye, 1626, Dom., 44.

[31] Ibid., p. 37.

[32] Ibid., p. 161.

[33] By the Act 27 Henry VIII., c. 15, they had acquired the sole right
of buying wool in Sussex and twenty-seven other counties.

[34] MSS. State Paper, Domestic, Lemon, p. 168.

[35] Ibid., p. 199.

[36] MSS. State Paper, Domestic, Lemon, p. 456.

[37] Ibid., p. 550.

[38] Ibid., p. 554.

[39] It was prohibited, without license, by proclamation, July 20, 1622.

[40] Fuller’s Earth was found at Nutley Common, in Sussex.

[41] “The Golden Fleece,” by W. S. Gent, 1656, p. 67.

[42] “England’s Interest Asserted,” 1669, p. 17.

[43] “England’s Interest in Trade Asserted,” by W. C., 1671.

[44] Joseph Trevers, in 1675, says (p. 40):--“It is well known that
smugglers are not of meanest persons in the places where they dwell,
but have oftentimes great interest with the magistrates; and, being
purse-proud, do not value what they spend to ingratiate themselves with
persons of authority, to distrust all such as discover their fraudulent
dealings, or else by bribes to stop their mouths.... The smugglers are
not only well acquainted with some attorneys and clerks, but they make
good interest with the under sheriffs in the counties where they drive
their trade; and these have strange tricks and delays in their returns,
in which some of them will take part with the offenders, instead of
executing the law against them.”

[45] “Letter from a Younger Brother in Ireland to an Elder Brother in
England.” Published anonymously, 1677.

[46] 7 and 8 William III., c. 28.

[47] 9 and 10 William III., c. 40, secs. 2 and 3.

[48] “An abstract of the proceedings of W. Carter: being a plea to some
objections urged against him,” 1694.

[49] Wool smugglers were called “owlers.”

[50] Treasury Papers: Customs. Rolls House.

[51] Smith’s “Memoirs of Wool,” ii., p. 166.

[52] London, 4to, p. 45.

[53] 4 George I., c. 11.

[54] “The Golden Fleece,” 1736.

[55] 12 George II., c. 21.

[56] In 1770 only thirty-two pounds of wool were seized; in 1780 there
were 12,383 lbs.; and in 1782 there were 13,916 lbs. seized.

[57] See Lord Macaulay’s “History of England,” vol. iv., p. 650.

[58] Egerton MS., 929, p. 38.

[59] A custom as early, at least, as the time of Elizabeth. See “Sussex
Archæological Collections,” vol. v., pp. 195, 196.

[60] Treasury Papers: Customs. Rolls House.

[61] Egerton MS. 929, fol. 40.

[62] _Ex. inf._ Miss Ann Durrant, æt. 89, 1858.

[63] Notorious instances of riots and assaults in running tea and other
goods.--Customs: Rolls House.

[64] Letter of Francis Briggs, July 26, 1733.--Customs: Rolls House.

[65] Notorious instances, &c.--Ibid.

[66] Treasury Papers.--Customs: Rolls House.

[67] The Family names will be familiar to many in our own day as very
active, bold men.

[68] Another well-known name.

[69] “Gentleman’s Mag.,” vol. xiv., p. 334.

[70] King’s “Pamphlets,” Brit. Mus., Lond., 1751, p. 13.

[71] Dearn’s “Weald of Kent,” 8vo, Cranbrook, 1814, p. 100.

[72] My great grandfather, Wm. Durrant, afterwards of Lamberhurst and
Boreham, M.D., was at that time resident with Mr. Hunt, a surgeon in
the town; and (like Mr. James, in his novel of “The Smuggler”) laid the
scene of the attack at Goudhurst Church.

[73] “General” Sturt was for some time prior to his death master of the
poorhouse of Cranbrook. See also “Gent. Mag.” vol. iv., p. 679.

[74] The tea was 41¾ cwt., packed in canvas and oilskin bags; and
thirty-nine casks of spirits, slung with ropes, in order to be loaded
on horses.--“History,” p. 132.

[75] He had been arrested and sent to London by James Butler, Esq.,
near Lewes, but escaped and rejoined his companions. It was proposed to
burn down Mr. Butler’s house; but that not meeting with general assent,
Fairall, Kingsmill, and others of the gang determined to waylay him,
near his own park, and shoot him; but, by accident, he did not return
home that night, and the matter becoming known, a watch was kept, and
the design laid aside.--“History,” p. 147.

[76] Trial of Benjamin Tapner and others, at Chichester, January, 1749.

[77] “A Full and Genuine History of the inhuman and unparalleled
Murders of Mr. William Galley, a Custom-house Officer, and Mr. Daniel
Chater, a shoemaker, by Fourteen Notorious Smugglers; with the Trials
and Execution of Seven of the Bloody Criminals, at Chichester.” Written
by a Gentleman of Chichester. Fifth Edition, 8vo. London: W. Clowes, 20
Villiers Street, Strand. N.D.

[78] Ibid., p. 32. The judges set out from London on Friday, Jan.
13th, and arrived at the Duke of Richmond’s house, at Godalming, that
evening. The next day they set out for Chichester, and were met by the
Duke at Midhurst; and he entertained them with a dinner at his “hunting
house,” near Charlton. They reached the Bishop’s Palace at Chichester,
at five that evening. The report that they were guarded there and back
by a party of horse is erroneous; the judges, counsellors and principal
officers were in six coaches, each drawn by six horses.

[79] See p. 131 of the same work as referred to on previous page.

[80] “Sussex Archæological Collections,” vol. iv., p. 185; vol. ix., p.
194.

[81] Congreve, in his Epilogue to “The Mourning Bride,” alludes to this
habit of the Sussex men. See also “A Descriptive Narrative of the Wreck
of the Nympha Americana, near Beachy Head,” Nov. 29th, 1747, with the
tailpiece by Mr. J. H. Hurdis; Lewes: Lee and Co., 1840.

[82] “History of Winchelsea,” p. 18.

[83] The usual method was to go alongside, under the pretence of
trading; they frequently mastered the crew, clapped them under the
hatches, and then plundered, and afterwards scuttled the ship.--“Public
Advertiser,” 5 Nov. 16, 1768.

[84] The man who had given information had arrested one of the gang,
upon which the others swore they would murder the informant, unless
their colleague was released.--“Public Advertiser.”

[85] “Public Advertiser,” Nov. 10, 1768.

[86] “Advice to the Unwary,” 1780. The well-known “Smugglers’ Act” was
passed in 1736: it was modified in 1779 and 1784; and a review of all
the statutes relating to the subject was made January 5, 1826.

[87] When Pitt first lowered the tea-duty, it was averred that the
smuggler was so great a rival with the open trader, that the tea-trade
was then shared between them nearly equally.

[88] For epitaph in Patcham Churchyard on Daniel Scales, a smuggler
shot on Nov. 7, 1796, see p. 262 of this work.

[89] Thick ash-poles, about six feet long.

[90] “Ex. inf.” E. N. Dawes, Esq., Deputy Coroner.

[91] Addison’s play of “The Drummer” was founded on the scheme of a
French gardener, to conceal the doings of the smugglers at Hurstmonceux
Castle.


Transcriber’s Note: 1. Original spelling has been retained.

2. Obvious printer errors have been corrected, except the spelling in
the handwritten captions to the illustrations.

3. Hyphenated and non-hyphenated versions of the same words have been
retained as in the original.

4. Superscripts are represented using the caret character, e.g. D^r.

5. Italics are shown as _xxx_.